that_o be_v governor_n of_o our_o fort_n at_o sheerness_n have_v not_o fortify_v it_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o chatham_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o our_o great_a ship_n and_o take_v away_o some_o while_o we_o partly_o look_v on_o and_o partly_o resist_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n and_o have_v they_o but_o come_v up_o to_o london_n they_o may_v have_v do_v much_o more_o this_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o great_a consternation_n §_o 45._o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n among_o the_o citizen_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o desert_v he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o at_o tower-hill_n not_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v now_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o after_o such_o suffering_n and_o under_o such_o pressure_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n even_o in_o such_o extremity_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n §_o 46._o the_o fire_n of_o london_n which_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o french_a do_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o have_v appear_v before_o so_o that_o weekly_a news_n come_v to_o london_n from_o many_o county_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v gather_v horse_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v troop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o volunteer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o defence_n the_o parliament_n hereupon_o declare_v themselves_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v expect_v which_o great_o trouble_v the_o papist_n the_o royalist_n in_o many_o country_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o disarm_v they_o especial_o the_o e._n of_o derby_n in_o lancashire_n be_v whole_o true_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o live_v more_o private_o and_o to_o cease_v their_o ostentation_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o arm_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v a_o address_n to_o the_o royalist_n to_o plead_v kindness_n and_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v and_o suffer_v in_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o be_v answer_v solid_o by_o dr._n loid_n and_o doubtless_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dejection_n and_o disappointment_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o royalist_n have_v be_v so_o distract_v with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o london_n be_v burn_v and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o even_o against_o themselves_o their_o country_n their_o religion_n and_o posterity_n so_o it_o have_v but_o favour_v of_o that_o revenge_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o §_o 47._o while_o that_o all_o these_o calamity_n especial_o our_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o dutch_a must_v be_v lay_v on_o some_o or_o other_o the_o parliament_n at_o last_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v and_o the_o king_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereupon_o many_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o a_o impeachment_n or_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o a_o army_n which_o many_o thought_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hinder_v and_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o have_v first_o seek_v his_o life_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o banishment_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o a_o act_n during_o his_o life_n the_o sale_n of_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a comely_a house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v increase_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n which_o i_o must_v not_o name_n §_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o state_n and_o do_v almost_o all_o and_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o banish_v while_o those_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v be_v the_o most_o moderate_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o many_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n that_o befall_v good_a people_n throughout_o the_o land_n by_o his_o dejection_n for_o his_o way_n be_v to_o decoy_n man_n into_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o pretend_v plot_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n the_o innocent_a people_n of_o many_o country_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a whereas_o since_o then_o though_o law_n have_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o severe_a yet_o a_o man_n know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o to_o expect_v when_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o oxford_n law_n for_o banish_v minister_n from_o corporation_n that_o take_v not_o that_o oath_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o france_n since_o his_o banishment_n say_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o favour_n since_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o oxford_n §_o 49._o before_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v overtop_v by_o he_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o dutch_a put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v and_o render_v himself_o and_o go_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o with_o so_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n be_v quick_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereupon_o as_o the_o chancellor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o be_v all_o for_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o force_n and_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o buckingham_n will_v now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o party_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o notorious_o and_o profess_o lustful_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o sound_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o most_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n wherefore_o he_o countenance_v fanatic_n and_o sectary_n among_o other_o without_o any_o great_a suspicion_n because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o himself_o though_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfaxâ—_n late_a general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n hereby_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n §_o 50._o before_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n have_v attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n against_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o quell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v lie_v latent_fw-la or_o quiet_a ever_o since_o as_o unfit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a business_n and_o buckingham_n perform_v the_o work_n §_o 51._o in_o october_n follow_v the_o parliament_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o remove_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n at_o chatham_n by_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v unresisted_a and_o surprise_v our_o ship_n and_o committee_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o end_n but_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a have_v friend_n enough_o to_o procure_v their_o security_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v at_o it_o and_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o affair_n §_o 52._o one_o notable_a disadvantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o dutch_a attempt_n be_v that_o it_o draw_v down_o our_o new_a raise_a inland_n soldier_n into_o kent_n towards_o sherness_n where_o the_o unhealthful_a air_n
acquaintance_n at_o court_n and_o get_v some_o office_n as_o be_v the_o only_a rise_a way_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o have_v help_v i_o no_o better_o before_o yet_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o they_o have_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o my_o be_v a_o minister_n my_o parent_n accept_v of_o his_o motion_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v up_o and_o live_v a_o while_n with_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n than_o master_n of_o the_o revel_n he_o will_v quick_o set_v i_o in_o a_o rise_a way_n i_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a but_o go_v up_o and_o stay_v at_o whiteball_n with_o sir_n h._n h._n about_o a_o month_n but_o i_o have_v quick_o enough_o of_o the_o court_n when_o i_o see_v a_o stage-play_n instead_o of_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lords-day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o see_v what_o course_n be_v there_o in_o fashion_n and_o hear_v little_o preach_v but_o what_o be_v as_o to_o one_o part_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o my_o mother_n fall_v sick_a and_o desire_v my_o return_n and_o so_o i_o resolve_v to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o expectation_n while_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o sober_a godly_a understand_v apprentice_n of_o mr._n philemon_n stephens_n the_o bookseller_n who_o name_n be_v humphrey_n blunden_n who_o be_v since_o turn_v a_o extraordinary_a chemist_n and_o get_v jacob_n behem_n his_o book_n translate_v and_o print_v who_o i_o very_o much_o love_v and_o who_o by_o his_o consolatory_a letter_n and_o direction_n for_o book_n do_v afterward_o do_v i_o the_o office_n of_o a_o useful_a friend_n §_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v go_v home_o again_o into_o the_o country_n about_o christmas-day_n the_o great_a snow_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o age_n 1634_o which_o continue_v thence_o till_o easter_n at_o which_o some_o place_n have_v it_o many_o yard_n deep_a and_o before_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a frost_n which_o necessitate_v i_o to_o frost-nail_n my_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n on_o the_o road_n i_o meet_v a_o wagon_n load_v where_o i_o have_v no_o passage_n by_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o bank_n which_o as_o i_o pass_v over_o all_o my_o horse_n foot_n split_v from_o under_o he_o and_o all_o the_o girth_n break_v and_o so_o i_o be_v cast_v just_a before_o the_o wagon_n wheel_n which_o have_v go_v over_o i_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sudden_o the_o horse_n stop_v without_o any_o discernible_a cause_n till_o i_o be_v recover_v which_o command_v i_o to_o observe_v the_o mercy_n of_o my_o protector_n §_o 12._o this_o mind_v i_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n as_o i_o ride_v out_o on_o a_o great_a unruly_a horse_n for_o pleasure_n which_o be_v wont_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o get_v the_o bite_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o set_v on_o run_v as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o field_n of_o high_a ground_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o quickset_a hedge_n a_o very_a deep_a narrow_a lane_n about_o a_o story_n height_n below_o i_o sudden_o the_o horse_n get_v the_o bridle_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o set_v on_o run_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o run_v unexpected_o turn_v aside_o and_o leap_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hedge_n into_o that_o deep_a lane_n i_o be_v somewhat_o before_o he_o at_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o mire_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hurt_n beneath_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o horse_n never_o touch_v i_o but_o he_o light_v with_o two_o foot_n on_o one_o side_n of_o i_o and_o two_o on_o the_o other_o though_o the_o place_n make_v it_o marvellous_a how_o his_o foot_n can_v fall_v beside_o i_o §_o 13._o while_o i_o look_v back_o to_o this_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v how_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v cure_v my_o inclination_n to_o game_n about_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o ludlow_n castle_n where_o many_o idle_a gentleman_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v to_o play_v at_o table_n and_o the_o best_a gamester_n in_o the_o house_n undertake_v to_o teach_v i_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o first_o or_o second_o game_n when_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o beside_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o skill_n the_o stander_n by_o laugh_v at_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o not_o give_v it_o up_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o game_n be_v lose_v i_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v till_o all_o my_o table-man_n be_v lose_v and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v i_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o of_o it_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n lay_v i_o down_o ten_o shilling_n to_o my_o six_o penny_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o money_n be_v down_o whereas_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o my_o game_n but_o by_o one_o cast_v often_o i_o have_v every_o cast_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v and_o he_o have_v every_o one_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n one_o can_v go_v four_o or_o five_o time_n about_o the_o room_n his_o game_n be_v go_v which_o put_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n that_o i_o take_v the_o hint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o die_n and_o do_v it_o to_o entice_v i_o on_o to_o be_v a_o gamester_n and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o his_o ten_o shilling_n again_o and_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o more_o play_v at_o table_n whilst_o i_o live_v §_o 14._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o come_v home_o from_o london_n i_o find_v my_o mother_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o spend_v that_o winter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o her_o heart-piercing_a groan_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o many_o that_o go_v abroad_o do_v perish_v in_o till_o on_o may_v the_o 10_o she_o die_v at_o kiderminster_n the_o town_n be_v in_o want_n of_o fire_n go_v all_o to_o shovel_n the_o way_n over_o the_o heath_n to_o stone-bridge_n from_o whence_o their_o coal_n come_v and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o storm_n of_o snow_n fall_v as_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o that_o some_o perish_v in_o it_o and_o other_o save_v their_o life_n by_o get_v into_o a_o little_a core_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o heath_n and_o other_o escape_v home_n with_o much_o ado_n §_o 15._o above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n my_o father_n marry_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a sincerity_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n tho._n hunk_n who_o holiness_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o she_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exceed_o exemplary_a as_o make_v she_o a_o special_a blessing_n to_o our_o family_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o honourable_a pattern_n to_o those_o that_o know_v she_o she_o live_v to_o be_v 96_o year_n old_a §_o 16._o from_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o till_o near_o 23_o my_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o live_v above_o a_o year_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o another_o world_n i_o be_v exceed_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v those_o apprehension_n to_o such_o ignorant_a presumptuous_a careless_a sinner_n as_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o but_o i_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n between_o my_o encouragement_n and_o my_o discouragement_n i_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o personal_a insufficiency_n for_o want_v of_o that_o measure_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n which_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o work_n require_v i_o know_v that_o the_o want_n of_o academical_a honour_n and_o degree_n be_v like_a to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a with_o the_o most_o and_o consequent_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o endeavour_n but_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o quick_o in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a concernment_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o against_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o some_o competent_a persuade_a faculty_n of_o expression_n which_o â—ervent_a affection_n may_v help_v to_o actuate_v i_o resolve_v that_o if_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n only_o may_v be_v win_v to_o god_n it_o will_v easy_o recompense_v all_o the_o dishonour_n which_o for_o want_v of_o title_n i_o may_v undergo_v from_o man_n and_o
that_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o i_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o debate_v those_o controversy_n with_o i_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v cressy_a the_o champion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o successful_a in_o dispute_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o london_n where_o be_v whole_a street_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o penalty_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o churchman_n bury_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n depart_v i_o answer_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o that_o passage_n say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v in_o the_o suburb_n towards_o the_o court_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n who_o know_v it_o not_o what_o street_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n my_o acquaintance_n more_o enable_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o city_n for_o piety_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o that_o part_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o accuse_v do_v escape_v §_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o london_n suffer_v since_o the_o king_n return_n first_o many_o score_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o afterward_o banish_v or_o confine_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o next_o in_o 1665._o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n consume_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o habitation_n again_o the_o flame_n devour_v their_o house_n and_o their_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o reader_n here_o to_o imagine_v how_o many_o thousand_o this_o must_v needs_o cast_v into_o utter_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_o rich_a be_v disable_v from_o relieve_v they_o and_o how_o doleful_a the_o case_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o good_a people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o relieve_v other_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o distress_n and_o few_o able_a to_o help_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o hundred_o family_n of_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v relieve_v that_o look_v to_o london_n most_o for_o help_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o charitable_a be_v disable_v and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o small_a strait_n when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a to_o give_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o distress_a citizen_n who_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o be_v easy_o hear_v of_o than_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o when_o people_n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o indigent_a to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o that_o on_o this_o pretence_n other_o lie_a beggar_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v londoner_n it_o discourage_v many_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ought_v §_o 35._o among_o other_o the_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o city_n who_o purposely_o addict_v himself_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n henry_n ashurst_n a_o draper_n a_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o humility_n love_n blamelessness_n meekness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o needy_a silence_a minister_n to_o who_o in_o lancashire_n alone_o he_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o in_o london_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o succour_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o solicit_v the_o rich_a abroad_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a honest_a londoner_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n son_n to_o dr._n will._n gouge_n and_o such_o another_o man_n who_o make_v work_n of_o charity_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v the_o treasurer_n and_o once_o a_o fortnight_n they_o call_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o needy_a together_o to_o receive_v their_o aim_n i_o go_v once_o with_o mr._n ashurst_n to_o his_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o a_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o see_v more_o cause_n than_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o before_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o much_o need_v relief_n from_o other_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o consider_v the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o disband_v soldier_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o londoner_n for_o the_o silence_v and_o banish_v of_o their_o pastor_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n no_o passionate_a word_n of_o discontent_n or_o dishonour_n against_o their_o governor_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v they_o of_o feditious_a inclination_n and_o when_o extremity_n may_v possible_o have_v make_v they_o desperate_a §_o 37._o but_o yet_o alas_o the_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o still_o one_o party_n cast_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o another_o and_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v look_v more_o at_o each_o other_o fault_n then_o at_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n or_o silence_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o one_o side_n but_o they_o justify_v their_o way_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o lament_v the_o corporation_n perjury_n by_o the_o citizen_n that_o have_v take_v the_o declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o have_v succeed_v they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o because_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o lament_v former_a scandal_n rebellion_n or_o division_n by_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o the_o divider_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cry_v out_o its_o long_a of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o though_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o while_o each_o side_n call_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n they_o do_v both_o fly_n from_o repentance_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o lament_a sin_n most_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o least_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o utter_a desolation_n §_o 38._o the_o great_a talk_n at_o this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o burner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o come_v in_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_a weapon_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o cause_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o receive_v information_n whereupon_o a_o frenchman_n prove_v a_o papist_n at_o last_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n confess_v open_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n hire_v to_o it_o by_o another_o french_a papist_n ah_o debauch_a fellow_n that_o be_v go_v the_o man_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o show_v they_o true_o the_o house_n which_o he_o fire_v where_o it_o begin_v which_o then_o the_o neighbour_n themselves_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n and_o upon_o his_o constant_a confession_n be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v sir_n robert_n brook_v be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n abundance_n of_o testimony_n be_v receive_v that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o city_n man_n be_v see_v to_o cast_v fire_n ball_n into_o the_o house_n and_o some_o stranger_n take_v with_o fiery_a material_n in_o their_o pocket_n and_o some_o that_o be_v take_v fire_v house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o soldidier_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o afterward_o with_o more_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a papist_n foretell_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v short_o after_o print_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o no_o more_o parcular_o and_o many_o story_n go_v about_o with_o very_a credible_a and_o undeny_v report_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n as_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n peter_n a_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o have_v lodging_n
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
do_v before_o possess_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o history_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o abundant_o further_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o much_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o write_v against_o licentiousness_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o land_n most_o happy_a who_o ruler_n use_v their_o authority_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o land_n happy_a that_o have_v but_o bare_a liberty_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v and_o if_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n be_v but_o add_v to_o liberty_n and_o tolerate_v error_n and_o sect_n be_v but_o force_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o much_o fear_v such_o toleration_n nor_o despair_v that_o truth_n will_v bear_v down_o adversary_n 5._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v be_v that_o acceptation_n of_o my_o person_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o dean_n warmstry_n so_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o in_o vain_a though_o to_o win_v estimation_n and_o love_n to_o ourselves_o only_o be_v a_o end_n that_o none_o but_o proud_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n intend_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v ingratiate_v the_o message_n and_o great_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o take_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a scandalous_a worldly_a self-seeking_a or_o such_o like_a i_o can_v have_v expect_v small_a success_n among_o they_o 6._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o be_v in_o private_a my_o assistant_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o town_n be_v ready_a in_o almost_o all_o company_n to_o repress_v seduce_v word_n and_o to_o justify_v godliness_n and_o convince_v reprove_v exhort_v man_n according_a to_o their_o need_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o those_o people_n that_o have_v none_o in_o their_o family_n who_o can_v pray_v or_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n go_v to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n house_n who_o can_v do_v it_o and_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o some_o house_n of_o the_o able_a man_n in_o each_o street_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o little_a in_o their_o own_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a humble_a blameless_a life_n of_o the_o religious_a sort_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o the_o malicious_a people_n can_v not_o say_v your_o professor_n here_o be_v as_o proud_a and_o covetous_a as_o any_o but_o the_o blameless_a life_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v shame_n opposer_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o many_o be_v win_v by_o their_o good_a conversation_n 8._o and_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o those_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o many_o other_o place_n be_v infect_v with_o we_o have_v no_o private_a church_n though_o we_o have_v private_a meeting_n we_o have_v not_o pastor_n against_o pastor_n nor_o church_n against_o church_n nor_o sect_n against_o sect_n nor_o christian_a against_o christian._n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v any_o odd_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o or_o censure_v his_o teacher_n as_o erroneous_a nor_o question_v his_o call_n at_o bewdley_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n at_o worcester_n the_o independent_o gather_v they_o but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o way_n not_o a_o separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o town_n one_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n turn_v anabaptist_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o town_n upon_o it_o and_o go_v among_o they_o when_o people_n see_v diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o church_n in_o any_o place_n it_o great_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o party_n to_o be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n to_o go_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v they_o all_o who_o they_o see_v thus_o disagree_v but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o offence_n or_o objection_n there_o they_o can_v not_o ask_v which_o church_n or_o party_n shall_v i_o be_v of_o for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o one_o nay_o so_o modest_a be_v the_o able_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o never_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o preach_a way_n nor_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o part_n but_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o and_o think_v they_o have_v teach_v enough_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o digest_v that_o than_o in_o preach_v themselves_o 9_o and_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v a_o marvellous_a help_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o godliness_n among_o they_o for_o thereby_o truth_n that_o slip_v away_o be_v recall_v and_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n renew_v and_o good_a desire_n cherish_v and_o hereby_o their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o here_o the_o young_a sort_n learn_v to_o pray_v by_o frequent_a hear_v other_o and_o here_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v their_o case_n for_o if_o any_o be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v in_o public_a i_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o drop_v in_o to_o our_o private_a meeting_n hereby_o also_o idle_a meeting_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v prevent_v and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v by_o this_o in_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o here_o i_o be_v usual_o present_a with_o they_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o silence_v objection_n and_o moderate_v they_o in_o all_o and_o some_o private_a meeting_n be_v i_o find_v they_o be_v exceed_v much_o incline_v to_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a and_o by_o encourage_v they_o here_o in_o the_o fit_a exercise_n of_o their_o part_n in_o repetition_n prayer_n and_o ask_v question_n i_o keep_v they_o from_o incline_v to_o the_o disorderly_a exercise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sectary_n do_v we_o have_v no_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n but_o all_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o under_o my_o oversight_n and_o guidance_n which_o prove_v a_o way_n profitable_a to_o all_o 10._o another_o thing_n which_o advantage_v we_o be_v some_o public_a disputation_n which_o we_o have_v with_o gainsayer_n which_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o people_n the_o quaker_n will_v fain_o have_v get_v entertainment_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o town_n and_o frequent_o rail_v at_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o when_o i_o have_v once_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dispute_n and_o before_o the_o people_n have_v open_v their_o deceit_n and_o shame_n none_o will_v entertain_v they_o more_o nor_o do_v they_o get_v one_o proselyte_n among_o we_o before_o that_o mr._n john_n tomb_n be_v lecturer_n of_o bewdley_n two_o mile_n off_o we_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a anabaptist_n in_o england_n we_o keep_v fair_a correspondence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o i_o studious_o avoid_v all_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o infant_n baptism_n till_o at_o last_o he_o force_v i_o to_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v further_o anon_o and_o after_o one_o day_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o bewdley_n my_o hearer_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o infection_n stop_v how_o mean_v soever_o my_o own_o ability_n be_v yet_o i_o have_v still_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o thereby_o easy_o open_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o pretender_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n that_o come_v among_o we_o 11._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o great_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o assistant_n when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o kidderminster_n after_o the_o war_n i_o find_v mr._n richard_n sergeant_n there_o receive_v as_o their_o preacherâ—_n who_o they_o take_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o i_o find_v he_o very_o honest_a but_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o of_o no_o take_v utterance_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v more_o for_o learing_n than_o
church_n good_a must_v be_v first_o regard_v as_o to_o the_o other_o question_n why_o we_o deal_v not_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o take_v they_o not_o all_o for_o member_n without_o question_n we_o know_v some_o papist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v no_o member_n we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v more_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v under_o discipline_n without_o and_o against_o their_o own_o consent_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n â—it_n for_o the_o unwilling_a â—â—â—â—ually_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o but_o especial_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o utter_a undo_n by_o harden_v they_o into_o utter_a enmity_n against_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o hope_n in_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o man_n and_o capable_a of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o they_o except_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o and_o beg_v absolution_n now_o either_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n be_v no_o pure_a a_o society_n as_o to_o its_o order_n than_o those_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v disobey_v and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n if_o yea_o then_o either_o impartial_o upon_o all_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n or_o but_o on_o some_o if_o but_o on_o some_o only_a it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n whereas_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n there_o must_v usual_o be_v the_o same_o penalty_n if_o on_o all_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o scandalous_a in_o almost_o all_o place_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n so_o dreadful_a that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o damn_v of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n a_o few_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v punish_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o multitude_n must_v not_o be_v so_o use_v indeed_o a_o popish_a interdict_v or_o mock_v excommunication_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o lay-chancellour_n may_v pass_v against_o multitude_n and_o have_v no_o considerable_a effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o personal_o apply_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o guilty_a obstinate_a sinner_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o work_n more_o effectual_o therefore_o in_o this_o difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o remedy_n devise_v one_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o leave_v infant_n unbaptise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o infant_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o benefit_n though_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o austin_n where_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v his_o infant_n to_o baptism_n but_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o time_n for_o then_o some_o as_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v baptize_v at_o full_a age_n and_o some_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a just_a and_o safe_a remedy_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o confirmation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o soleman_n transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n church-membership_n and_o due_a qualification_n therein_o require_v and_o that_o the_o unfit_a may_v till_o then_o be_v leave_v inter_fw-la auditores_fw-la without_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o adult_v member_n of_o which_o i_o have_v full_o write_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 26._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v to_o my_o success_n be_v by_o order_v my_o doctrine_n to_o they_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o may_v suit_v their_o disposition_n and_o disease_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o open_v to_o they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n labour_v to_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o and_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n and_o one_o another_o i_o do_v so_o daily_o inculcate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o love_n to_o man_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a cogitation_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v usual_o put_v in_o something_o in_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v above_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o and_o this_o i_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o still_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n for_o when_o preacher_n tell_v their_o people_n of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o easy_o overtop_n they_o in_o ability_n the_o people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v their_o teacher_n and_o wrangle_v with_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o censurer_n and_o not_o as_o disciple_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o over-topping_a ministerial_a ability_n and_o i_o do_v this_o also_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a to_o they_o by_o a_o daily_a addition_n to_o their_o former_a light_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o desire_n and_o delight_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a controversy_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n nor_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o either_o such_o point_n as_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a or_o usual_o about_o the_o right_a methodize_n of_o they_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a and_o profitable_a method_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o matter_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o practice_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o add_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v lead_v on_o still_o further_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o weak_a behind_o and_o so_o as_o shall_v still_o be_v true_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n holiness_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v be_v still_o inculcate_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 27._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o my_o people_n be_v not_o rich_a there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o few_o beggar_n because_o their_o common_a trade_n of_o stuff-weaving_a will_v find_v work_n for_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tradesman_n very_o rich_a see_v their_o trade_n be_v poor_a that_o will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o worth_a 40_o l._n per_fw-la an._n and_o must_v not_o half_a so_o much_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o rich_a thrive_a master_n of_o the_o trade_n get_v but_o about_o 500_o or_o 600_o l._n in_o twenty_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v 100_o l._n of_o it_o at_o once_o by_o a_o ill_a debtor_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o master_n workman_n live_v but_o a_o little_a better_o than_o their_o
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
manage_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n be_v convince_v that_o for_o reformation_n of_o our_o people_n more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o than_o bear_v preach_v a_o brotherly_a association_n of_o minister_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o according_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o our_o brethrâ—â—â—_n the_o ministry_n differ_v from_o we_o we_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o several_a proposal_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o by_o a_o mutual_a condescension_n may_v agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n and_o therefore_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o what_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n their_o own_o party_n to_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n wherein_o we_o â—rged_v they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o our_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v they_o be_v frustrate_v they_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v our_o proposal_n and_o reason_n we_o therefore_o set_v about_o the_o work_n ourselves_o and_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o by_o this_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o feel_v what_o we_o expect_v at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o viz_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n vent_v in_o rail_n and_o slander_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o bitter_a censure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v your_o book_n as_o a_o seasonable_a refreshment_n our_o hand_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o see_v that_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v walk_v much_o what_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o have_v plead_v our_o cause_n almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o but_o 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o quicken_v up_o to_o carry_v our_o design_n high_o our_o proposition_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o you_o we_o agree_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o discipline_n our_o rule_n of_o admission_n be_v competent_a knowledge_n unblameableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o association_n of_o minister_n and_o where_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o opinion_n but_o because_o our_o people_n who_o condition_n and_o temper_n we_o be_v force_v to_o set_v before_o we_o in_o frame_v our_o agreement_n differ_v from_o you_o hence_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a than_o you_o if_o we_o understand_v you_o right_o in_o prop._n 19_o reg._n 9_o hence_o instead_o of_o your_o parish_n assistant_n we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o another_o help_n in_o private_a examination_n and_o determination_n of_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o more_o public_a debate_n and_o consultation_n yet_o in_o twothing_n we_o come_v short_a of_o your_o agreement_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propound_v to_o our_o people_n your_o height_n of_o discipline_n though_o we_o never_o think_v secret_a and_o private_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o may_v comfortable_o satisfy_v ourselves_o without_o far_a progress_n yet_o our_o hand_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o our_o brethren_n refusal_n to_o join_v with_o we_o our_o people_n stubborn_a and_o suspension_n from_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v not_o be_v here_o practise_v till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a shame_n till_o custom_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o common_a we_o resolve_v to_o propound_v and_o practise_v this_o first_o as_o a_o essay_n to_o try_v what_o success_n and_o entertainment_n a_o far_a discipline_n may_v find_v for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o people_n fly_v off_o and_o separate_a be_v not_o by_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v yet_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o proceed_v wary_o 2._o though_o we_o always_o require_v people_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o discipline_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v so_o full_a in_o this_o as_o you_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o off_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o offend_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hear_v of_o our_o practice_n than_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o discipline_n be_v make_v more_o smooth_a both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n already_o and_o by_o what_o you_o have_v declare_v we_o be_v encourage_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n to_o make_v a_o far_a addition_n to_o our_o former_a proposal_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o your_o meaning_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grateful_a to_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o such_o as_o delay_v or_o refuse_v consent_n to_o your_o discipline_n only_o from_o dissatisfaction_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o management_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n 2._o why_o you_o reslove_v to_o exercise_v your_o discipline_n upon_o those_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o consent_n see_v you_o acknowledge_v your_o present_a parish_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n true_a particular_a organise_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o some_o of_o those_o who_o you_o account_v member_n shall_v fly_v off_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v sharer_n in_o your_o discipline_n and_o upon_o their_o refusalâ—cast_n out_o rather_o than_o silent_o leave_v out_o 3._o why_o if_o you_o limit_v your_o public_a censure_n and_o admonition_n to_o those_o only_a that_o give_v express_a consent_n prop._n 18_o you_o reslove_v to_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n upon_o such_o a_o offer_n of_o consent_n as_o carry_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o plain_a refusal_n of_o your_o discipline_n prop._n 19_o reg._n 10._o and_o how_o this_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n of_o that_o proposition_n in_o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o explanation_n we_o know_v that_o you_o have_v of_o purpose_n leave_v may_v thing_n undetermind_v and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o parish_n in_o general_a rather_o than_o to_o some_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o as_o a_o accusation_n against_o your_o proposal_n but_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v any_o letter_n from_o you_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o your_o hand_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o your_o endeavour_n thus_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fello_n labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ri._n gilpin_n pastor_n at_o graystock_n john_n makmillane_n pastor_n at_o odenhall_n roger_n baldwin_n minister_n of_o penrith_n john_n billingssey_n minister_n of_o addingham_n elisha_n bourne_n minister_n at_o skelton_n john_n jackson_n pastor_n of_o hutton_n thomas_n turner_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n penrith_n cumberland_n sept._n 1._o 1653._o for_o the_o reverend_a our_o much_o esteem_a brother_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o the_o country_n of_o worcester_n these_o to_o this_o letter_n we_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n reverend_a and_o belove_a brethren_n we_o receive_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o love_n and_o gladness_n as_o for_o their_o savour_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n so_o of_o peaceableness_n and_o zeal_n for_o unity_n in_o special_a which_o we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o take_v not_o as_o a_o separable_a accident_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n we_o have_v reverend_a thought_n of_o many_o brethren_n for_o their_o singular_a worth_n and_o work_n who_o yet_o for_o their_o activity_n in_o divide_v way_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o further_o honour_v many_o as_o abhor_v such_o way_n and_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o divide_v principle_n nor_o active_a either_o as_o leader_n or_o follower_n in_o the_o promote_a they_o who_o yet_o be_v so_o passive_o and_o passionate_o unpeaceable_a in_o a_o impatient_a entertainment_n of_o every_o dissenter_n and_o make_v the_o lesser_a error_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o seem_v
servant_n that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o follow_v it_o bar_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v of_o you_o in_o those_o your_o address_n to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o christian_n as_o you_o do_v other_o but_o in_o special_a at_o peacemaker_n that_o we_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o command_v down_o those_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o have_v threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o distress_a church_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o you_o true_o it_o be_v sweet_a treat_v with_o god_n than_o with_o men._n yet_o both_o must_v be_v do_v and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o despondency_n so_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o break_v over_o discourage_a opposition_n with_o such_o fix_a victorious_a resolution_n as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o work_n and_o honour_v to_o be_v leader_n under_o so_o faithful_a omnipotent_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n you_o love_v not_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a ever_o the_o worse_a for_o opposition_n now_o will_v you_o surcease_v as_o discourage_v though_o you_o have_v i_o with_o more_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n we_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o our_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o question_n 1._o as_o we_o do_v purposely_o leave_v the_o first_o question_n unresolved_a so_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o any_o one_o association_n much_o less_o to_o all_o lest_o we_o either_o agree_v not_o or_o agree_v in_o point_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n when_o we_o foresee_v the_o certain_a disagreement_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o take_v our_o parish_n for_o true_a political_a church_n and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o other_o that_o all_o those_o that_o constant_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a office_n be_v true_a visible_a member_n and_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o except_o they_o do_v otherwise_o discover_v their_o dissent_n but_o because_o where_o profession_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d express_v we_o have_v but_o a_o probability_n and_o not_o a_o full_a certainty_n that_o all_o such_o person_n do_v take_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o member_n and_o because_o when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o acquaint_v we_o express_o whether_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o member_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o disclaim_v it_o we_o now_o first_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n either_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v such_o all_o this_o while_n or_o voluntary_o depart_v now_o we_o have_v more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o have_v of_o each_o man_n membership_n particular_o for_o some_o do_v plain_o profess_v themselves_o member_n and_o most_o other_o do_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o more_o obscure_a profession_n and_o which_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o intend_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o contradict_v the_o seem_n dark_a profession_n by_o a_o open_a disclaim_n it_o than_o they_o undeceive_v we_o and_o cease_v that_o dissemble_n and_o multitude_n do_v open_o profess_v in_o many_o place_n long_o ago_o that_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o take_v we_o for_o no_o church_n or_o at_o least_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o as_o member_n beside_o when_o they_o disclaim_v our_o power_n over_o they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o to_o be_v question_v or_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o way_n but_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o other_o have_v who_o charge_v they_o be_v not_o under_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v resolve_v to_o exercise_v our_o discipline_n on_o those_o only_a that_o testify_v consent_n but_o only_o agree_v on_o no_o more_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v do_v as_o above_o and_o beyond_o this_o agreement_n but_o that_o be_v your_o three_o question_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prop._n 18._o limit_v our_o public_a censure_n to_o those_o only_a that_o express_a consent_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o or_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o any_o other_o but_o only_o resolve_v here_o to_o do_v it_o indeed_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a bath_n communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o not_o break_v natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n if_o some_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church-member_n with_o we_o and_o other_o have_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n wherein_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_a familiarity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v the_o former_a on_o just_a cause_n out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o late_a out_o of_o familiar_a society_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n that_o intimate_v familiarity_n but_o out_o of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v cast_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o judge_v it_o â—â—meet_a to_o put_v this_o last_o into_o our_o agreement_n 2._o you_o do_v mistake_v our_o reg._n 10._o of_o prop._n 19_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o consent_n there_o mention_v do_v carry_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o plain_a refusal_n of_o our_o discipline_n for_o if_o he_o profess_v consent_n we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v manife_v consent_n to_o our_o guidance_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o refuse_v be_v only_a actual_a obedience_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o consent_n which_o any_o corrupt_a member_n may_v do_v as_o for_o the_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o this_o much_o we_o brief_o say_v 1._o our_o 19_o prop._n reg._n 9_o speak_v of_o no_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v before_o express_v viz._n of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o only_o where_o we_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v your_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o pastoral_a office_n to_o particular_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o make_v your_o many_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o give_v the_o paster_n of_o one_o church_n a_o true_a pastoral_n power_n and_o consequent_o charge_n and_o duty_n over_o other_o church_n which_o you_o know_v mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o iraenic_n make_v their_o great_a offence_n then_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v forbear_v it_o brethren_n our_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v quicken_v encourage_v and_o succeed_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o opposition_n expect_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o dear_a it_o co_v you_o and_o the_o more_o unreserve_o you_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o resign_v all_o you_o have_v to_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_n may_v you_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a will_v be_v your_o review_v of_o it_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n brethren_n imitate_v your_o lord_n do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v farewell_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n jarvis_n bryan_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n kiderminster_n octob._n 1653._o brethren_n because_o you_o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o by_o name_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v you_o my_o private_a resolution_n of_o your_o first_o question_n i_o will_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o refuser_n as_o by_o stranger_n except_o i_o know_v that_o they_o refuse_v through_o mere_a licentiousness_n i_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n as_o such_o but_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v of_o their_o knowledge_n
our_o particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o our_o infirmity_n have_v set_v we_o maintain_v unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o several_a church_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n by_o delegate_n or_o other_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o each_o other_o and_o observe_v the_o rule_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a offer_n 3._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o dissent_n from_o our_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a institute_v particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v solemn_o and_o credible_o make_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n together_o in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o hearty_o to_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o concord_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o different_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o 3._o that_o we_o study_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o different_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hinder_v these_o work_n harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o offend_v the_o weak_a 4._o that_o we_o always_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o industry_n prefer_v the_o great_a common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o before_o the_o lesser_a point_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o difference_n public_o or_o private_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n or_o success_n of_o those_o great_a common_a truth_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v 5._o that_o we_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o profess_v our_o christian_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o peace_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n and_o profess_v there_o our_o joint_n disow_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o ungodliness_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v public_o for_o our_o differ_a opinion_n in_o each_o other_o congregation_n without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n nor_o private_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o hold_v any_o private_a assembly_n in_o one_o another_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o the_o distract_n of_o each_o other_o society_n than_o for_o common_a christian_a edification_n 7._o that_o in_o our_o preach_a and_o conference_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o speech_n as_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o number_n do_v require_v and_o not_o lay_v out_o inordinate_o such_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o different_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o those_o truth_n 8._o that_o we_o will_v avoid_v in_o public_a and_o private_a all_o unbrother_o scornful_a reproachful_a speech_n of_o each_o other_o especial_o before_o ungodly_a people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o to_o they_o dishonour_v one_o another_o ministry_n so_o as_o may_v hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o will_v rebuke_v all_o such_o ungodly_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v reproach_v the_o minister_n or_o brethren_n of_o either_o part_n 9_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n any_o scandalous_a person_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n to_o cloak_v their_o scandal_n but_o will_v impartial_o hear_v what_o accusation_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o against_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_o 10._o that_o we_o will_v upon_o any_o defamation_n or_o accusation_n or_o rumour_n of_o injury_n against_o one_o another_o or_o of_o violate_v our_o profession_n by_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o break_v this_o agreement_n be_v responsible_a to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o will_v forbear_v divulge_v private_a or_o uncertain_a fault_n or_o censure_v or_o reproach_v one_o another_o till_o we_o have_v either_o confer_v together_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o due_o admonish_v each_o other_o or_o tender_v such_o conference_n and_o admonition_n seasonable_o till_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o reject_v offerer_n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v dissent_v from_o infant-baptism_n hearty_o accept_v this_o offer_a agreement_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n optatus_n adu._n parm._n l._n 3._o p._n 75._o eum_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o conversum_fw-la esse_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ante_fw-la eram_fw-la rogaverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritâ—â—_n sancti_fw-la credidit_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la eum_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la siâ—aliquid_fw-la christiâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la unâ—squisque_fw-la delinquerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la paganus_fw-la iterum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la haeâ—_n omne_fw-la vultis_fw-la nullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la at_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserit_fw-la quem_fw-la seducis_fw-la unus_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o manâ—â—_n tuus_fw-la porrectio_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christianum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la vobie_n videbitur_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la vultis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la adduxerit_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 86._o denique_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quasi_fw-la libenter_fw-la duplicare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alterum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la date_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la christum_fw-la sidatis_fw-la alternum_fw-la christum_fw-la date_n alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christianus_n fuerat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la iterum_fw-la christianus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 76._o sâ—_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la frater_fw-la ego_fw-la esse_fw-la incipio_fw-la impius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la isto_fw-la â—â—cuero_fw-la vid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o §_o 46._o before_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a trial_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_a brethren_n i_o know_v mr._n phil._n nye_n have_v very_o great_a power_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o association_n and_o communion_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v in_o print_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v they_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o next_o year_n i_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o write_v down_o these_o two_o as_o sufficient_a concession_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v church-member_n out_o of_o other_o parish_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o i_o accommodate_v they_o in_o both_o these_o whether_o real_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v grant_v they_o both_o these_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o constant_a association_n and_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o not_o as_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o synod_n but_o as_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n and_o so_o
e._n g._n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a or_o else_o by_o diffent_n no_o time_n or_o place_n may_v ever_o be_v agree_v on_o so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v on_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o associate_v church_n or_o on_o one_o version_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n command_v of_o unity_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v on_o seem_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n no_o better_o than_o another_o version_n or_o scarce_o so_o good_a yet_o for_o unity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o like_v to_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o diversity_n will_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o concur_v but_o still_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o agreement_n on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o all_o agreement_n may_v not_o be_v second_v with_o a_o avoid_v all_o dissenter_n 17._o because_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o take_v member_n from_o other_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o parish_n limit_n can_v be_v so_o enumerate_v as_o punctual_o to_o resolve_v each_o doubt_n that_o may_v occur_v let_v we_o first_o lay_v down_o what_o rule_n or_o exception_n we_o can_v agree_v on_o at_o least_o this_o general_a that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o such_o person_n into_o our_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o christian_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o particular_a case_n to_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o responsible_a concern_v it_o as_o we_o be_v about_o other_o church_n affair_n according_o when_o any_o be_v actual_o offend_v that_o another_o have_v take_v a_o member_n out_o of_o he_o or_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n let_v the_o association_n hear_v the_o case_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o accuse_v there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o they_o that_o they_o go_v against_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n e._n g._n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n cause_n and_o if_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v nor_o bring_v to_o reform_v after_o sufficient_a admonition_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a or_o great_a and_o intolerable_a if_o the_o former_a we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o yet_o profess_v our_o judgement_n against_o it_o if_o intolerable_a we_o must_v proceed_v to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o the_o guilty_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o association_n and_o common_a communion_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o heinous_a case_n and_o thus_o the_o particular_a case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v down_o any_o rule_n beforehand_o that_o will_v fit_v all_o case_n particular_o 18._o those_o first_o association_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o be_v near_o and_o within_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n as_o aforesaid_a voluntary_o combine_v shall_v also_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o neighbour_n association_n either_o by_o delegate_n in_o some_o more_o general_a meeting_n as_o in_o each_o county_n one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n which_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a capacity_n extend_v and_o the_o edification_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a man_n be_v agree_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a if_o all_o will_v not_o let_v those_o agree_v that_o have_v heart_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o you_o see_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o two_o demand_n my_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o congregational_a must_v have_v and_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o denial_n whereof_o do_v hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o agreement_n your_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o manage_v all_o church_n affair_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n within_o themselves_o and_o without_o dependence_n unless_o for_o advice_n on_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v though_o of_o other_o parish_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o parish_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o party_n a_o member_n thereof_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o possible_a with_o consent_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n it_o seem_v alas_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o terminis_fw-la only_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n yield_v but_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o teach_v elder_n which_o you_o confess_v lawful_a and_o other_o think_v necessary_a and_o remember_v 1._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o for_o advice_n be_v a_o great_a dependence_n 2._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o as_o a_o link_n upon_o the_o chain_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n we_o can_v never_o exempt_v you_o from_o nor_o will_v you_o sure_o desire_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a advice_n 1._o a_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o governor_n as_o parent_n schoolmaster_n pastor_n to_o their_o inferior_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o on_o a_o double_a account_n ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n advise_v their_o flock_n conjunct_o 2._o the_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o and_o so_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o think_v as_o christ_n minister_n we_o must_v advise_v one_o another_o 3._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o major_a part_n among_o equal_n in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v respect_v in_o these_o convention_n 4._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o authorize_v by_o office_n and_o this_o bind_v but_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o you_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o print_a debate_n that_o ordinary_o parish-bound_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o limitation_n alter_v parish_n if_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a wrong_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o association_n which_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o concern_v the_o case_n when_o you_o be_v question_v and_o this_o shall_v agree_v we_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o add_v two_o proposition_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o way_n or_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o work_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v refuse_v our_o communion_n though_o on_o some_o abatement_n to_o they_o prop._n 19_o let_v therefore_o these_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o let_v all_o the_o association_n at_o least_o where_o episcopal_a worthy_a man_n require_v it_o have_v such_o fix_a precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o your_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n bishop_n hall_n and_o usher_n say_v this_o will_v satisfy_v but_o it_o will_v not_o without_o the_o next_o prop._n 20._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a say_v that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v ordination_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o one_o and_o to_o take_v he_o with_o you_o and_o the_o episcopal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o let_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o title_n be_v purposely_o silence_v and_o leave_v to_o each_o man_n judgement_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la let_v your_o licet_fw-la yield_v for_o peace_n to_o their_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n trial_n and_o agree_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o in_o necessity_n without_o the_o precedent_n as_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o
he_o will_v first_o but_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o verbal_a disputation_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v propose_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o her_o change_n and_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o other_o hour_n i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v go_v to_o it_o by_o write_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o when_o i_o come_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o proposal_n the_o lady_n be_v go_v be_v secret_o steal_v from_o her_o mother_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o never_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o her_o priest_n §_o 85._o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o man_n that_o seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v disputation_n be_v this_o mr._n johnson_n oâ—_n terret_n the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o have_v before_o confer_v and_o write_v with_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o she_o plain_o and_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o a_o servant_n go_v after_o her_o coach_n and_o overtake_v she_o in_o lincolns-inn-field_n she_o positive_o promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o say_v she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n also_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o use_v she_o hardly_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v false_a in_o a_o word_n her_o mother_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o turn_v papist_n she_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n from_o she_o and_o since_o than_o she_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o that_o excellent_a wise_a religious_a lady_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o excellent_a lord_n which_o make_v the_o affliction_n great_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o moderate_v her_o affection_n to_o all_o creature_n this_o perversion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n secret_o work_v before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o all_o which_o time_n the_o young_a lady_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o her_o mother_n and_o jeer_v at_o popery_n till_o she_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o she_o say_v she_o may_v join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o §_o 86._o they_o that_o steal_v she_o away_o convey_v she_o to_o france_n and_o there_o put_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a not_o long_o after_o her_o departure_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o her_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v sister_n anna_n maria_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o perversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v it_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v she_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o tthe_a answer_n to_o that_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o nunnery_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o insert_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n madam_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o you_o for_o a_o conference_n in_o your_o hear_n with_o the_o able_a jesuit_n priest_n or_o other_o papist_n you_o can_v get_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o my_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o your_o true_o honourable_a mother_n who_o sorrow_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o your_o delusion_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v though_o but_o a_o stranger_n i_o suffer_v much_o with_o she_o by_o compassion_n and_o as_o it_o will_v much_o relieve_v she_o if_o you_o be_v recover_v so_o if_o god_n deny_v she_o that_o mercy_n it_o will_v somewhat_o satisfy_v her_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o and_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n who_o i_o the_o more_o compassionate_a because_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o so_o modest_a and_o sober_a a_o disposition_n yourself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o catch_v it_o by_o relapse_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o consciousness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o can_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decline_v a_o conference_n you_o say_v the_o person_n well_o know_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o he_o and_o dare_v trust_v himself_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o meet_v i_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n he_o can_v but_o have_v exceed_o great_a odds_o or_o advantage_n of_o i_o as_o to_o personal_a preparation_n for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o mere_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v to_o deceive_v and_o have_v all_o the_o help_v that_o art_n can_v afford_v they_o i_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n nor_o have_v one_o month_n assistance_n of_o any_o tutor_n in_o all_o my_o study_n of_o science_n or_o theology_n if_o you_o can_v get_v no_o jesuit_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o will_v fair_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o one_o of_o so_o poor_a preparation_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lamentable_o diffident_a of_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o agree_v to_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n produce_v my_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o urge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o first_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v produce_v his_o reason_n why_o you_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o answer_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o turn_n without_o interrupt_v one_o another_o 3._o that_o whatever_o passage_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o book_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v note_v down_o and_o left_a till_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n of_o who_o one_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o and_o those_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o person_n to_o endanger_v he_o as_o to_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o beforehand_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o if_o one_o will_v not_o get_v another_o to_o moderate_v the_o work_n i_o understand_v by_o you_o that_o the_o person_n you_o depend_v on_o avoid_v i_o not_o in_o any_o contempt_n for_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o confer_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o write_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o unavoidable_a work_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o write_v its_o like_a to_o be_v a_o year_n or_o many_o year_n work_v and_o themselves_o have_v cut_v i_o out_o work_v enough_o already_o for_o my_o pen_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o now_o will_v take_v i_o off_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o omit_v one_o i_o look_v not_o to_o live_v to_o end_v a_o dispute_n by_o write_v so_o many_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v you_o content_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n 3._o if_o write_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o many_o great_a volume_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o they_o 4._o i_o have_v already_o write_v divers_a write_n against_o their_o delusion_n viz._n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v a_o disputetion_n with_o mr._n johnson_n about_o the_o successâ—â—â—_n visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o never_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o single_a shut_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v oâ—_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o let_v they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o offer_v writing_n 5._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v want_v to_o you_o let_v the_o person_n but_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d this_o verbal_a conference_n first_o and_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n there_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v cause_n â—o_o prosecute_v it_o by_o write_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o that_o great_a
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v they_o every_o national_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n §_o 24._o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o unsubduedness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n more_o apt_a to_o contend_v than_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o of_o those_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v deprive_v and_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o such_o as_o after_o admonition_n and_o long_a forbearance_n final_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o not_o only_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v but_o themselves_o also_o former_o have_v solemn_o and_o as_o they_o process_v willing_o promise_v to_o do_v §_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o inexpedient_a only_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n at_o the_o least_o to_o call_v the_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o bring_v the_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o §_o 27._o the_o separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o take_v a_o scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v the_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v her_o sense_n touch_v the_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a but_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n the_o just_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n §_o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mutable_a show_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v change_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o change_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o opinion_n or_o objection_n rather_o of_o their_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o imposer_n either_o necessary_a or_o substantial_o of_o worship_n beside_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v infer_v a_o expediency_n of_o the_o often_o change_v even_o of_o good_a law_n whereas_o the_o change_n of_o law_n although_o liable_a to_o some_o inconvenience_n without_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n have_v be_v by_o wise_a man_n ever_o account_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a consequence_n §_o 29._o we_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o consider_v whether_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o weak_a subject_n he_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o repeal_n the_o establish_v law_n the_o repeal_n whereof_o will_v be_v probable_o dissatisfactory_a to_o many_o more_o and_o those_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o less_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o apostle_n either_o doctrine_n or_o example_n oblige_v to_o any_o far_a condescension_n to_o particular_a person_n than_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a and_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v governor_n to_o provide_v not_o only_o thà t_v thing_n necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n be_v due_o perform_v but_o also_o that_o thing_n advise_o enjoin_v though_o not_o otherways_o necessary_a shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o due_o observe_v the_o too_o great_a neglect_n whereof_o will_v so_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v become_v first_o infirm_a and_o then_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v no_o way_n against_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a compassion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n shall_v be_v uniform_o use_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kneel_v have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o use_v therein_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o so_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o holy_a service_n and_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o primitive_a and_o follow_a time_n as_o apt_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o holiday_n be_v also_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o honest_a recreation_n of_o servant_n labourer_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n we_o humble_o desire_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o our_o judgement_n very_o expedient_a that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o we_o find_v not_o here_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v nevertheless_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n a_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v indulge_v to_o any_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v §_o 32._o but_o why_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o we_o understand_v not_o §_o 33._o we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n impose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o man_n will_v use_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o moderation_n §_o 34._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o demand_n will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a it_o will_v prove_v the_o seminary_n of_o new_a difference_n both_o by_o give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v who_o be_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o by_o encourage_v unquiet_a spirit_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o make_v further_a demand_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o they_o give_v what_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o our_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o doctrinal_a error_n of_o many_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n also_o about_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n now_o before_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o choose_v to_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o doctrinal_n because_o they_o subscribe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n
it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n which_o therefore_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man._n in_o their_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o express_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o as_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n observe_v in_o his_o reduction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o act_n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o and_o 16._o 4._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o oversee_v rule_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o ministerial_a rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o management_n and_o personal_a application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o coercive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o in_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 22_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o if_o all_o presentment_n and_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n alone_o it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o parish_n discipline_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o cast_v almost_o all_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n consider_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o very_a many_o parish_n and_o of_o those_o what_o a_o number_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wilful_a gross_a ignorance_n or_o scandal_n refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o admonish_v by_o their_o pastor_n 3._o how_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o tender_o sinner_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o solemn_a excommunication_n 4._o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n as_o impenitent_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o by_o full_a admonition_n they_o have_v prove_v he_o impenitent_a themselves_o especial_o when_o too_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n that_o may_v cause_v partial_a accusation_n unable_a so_o to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convict_v resister_n of_o flat_a impenitency_n 5._o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v beside_o constant_n preach_v will_v require_v time_n for_o preparation_n visit_v the_o several_a church_n confirm_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o alone_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v do_v aright_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v ordain_v institute_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o take_v not_o all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o their_o judgement_n these_o and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o care_n of_o church-building_n land_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o family_n and_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a absence_n sometime_o will_v make_v this_o great_a additional_a work_n which_o must_v be_v constant_o perform_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v impossible_a 6._o reproof_n and_o suspension_n will_v so_o exasperate_v the_o scandalous_a that_o they_o will_v vex_v the_o pastor_n with_o numerous_a appeal_n 7._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o travel_v and_o wait_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o presentment_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o appeal_n 8._o the_o business_n will_v be_v so_o odious_a chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a that_o witness_n will_v not_o come_v in_o 9_o the_o minister_n by_o these_o prosecution_n and_o attendance_n will_v be_v take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n 10._o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o work_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o most_o trouble_n they_o with_o presentment_n which_o when_o the_o offender_n perceive_v they_o will_v the_o more_o insult_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o discouragement_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v a_o quarter_n of_o this_o work_n will_v nullify_v discipline_n as_o leave_v it_o impossible_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o too_o long_o and_o then_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v thus_o pollute_a with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o incapable_a through_o utter_a ignorance_n scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o piety_n 1._o minister_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o subject_n so_o uncapable_a 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v tender_a conscienced_a will_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o undertake_v so_o impossible_a a_o work_n and_o of_o so_o ill_a success_n 3._o and_o man_n that_o have_v least_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v seek_v for_o and_o intrude_v into_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o the_o tender_a conscience_a people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o such_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 5._o and_o hereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o flesh._n 6._o and_o so_o while_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v bring_v under_o discountenance_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n piety_n itself_o will_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a and_o impiety_n escape_v its_o due_a disgrace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n more_o than_o once_o so_o resolute_o promise_v that_o none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n as_o that_o which_o your_o declaration_n at_o breda_n intend_v and_o to_o find_v here_o so_o much_o of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o your_o gracious_a concession_n for_o a_o future_a emendation_n but_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o it_o grieve_v we_o after_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n to_o indict_v man_n upon_o that_o act_n for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v offensive_a 3._o that_o many_o scruple_n use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o countenance_v the_o whole_a who_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o when_o reform_v therefore_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
that_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v lay_v for_o we_o never_o procure_v they_o just_a advantage_n once_o true_o to_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o so_o far_o leave_v they_o out_o though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n both_o of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o that_o no_o discord_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o debate_n which_o cut_v some_o of_o they_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o all_o that_o else_o we_o do_v to_o their_o displeasure_n §_o 209._o by_o this_o time_n our_o frequent_a cross_v of_o their_o expectation_n i_o see_v have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n angry_a above_o all_o bishop_n morley_n who_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v interess_n himself_o in_o it_o deeply_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o a_o ready_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o most_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o on_o term_n of_o equality_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o with_o all_o honourable_a title_n to_o their_o person_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v that_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o favour_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v awe_v we_o into_o such_o a_o silence_n or_o cowardliness_n as_o shall_v have_v betray_v our_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n and_o interruption_n shall_v have_v put_v we_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o their_o person_n to_o use_v that_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o they_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o heal_n of_o a_o bleed_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o they_o frown_v at_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n they_o never_o once_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o unmannerly_a or_o unreverent_a language_n §_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o disputation_n dr._n pierce_v ask_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o depute_a by_o they_o to_o that_o service_n may_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o tell_v that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o join_v the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v overlook_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n §_o 211._o and_o before_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v one_o bout_n with_o i_o himself_o whereas_o i_o move_v they_o to_o some_o christian_a charity_n to_o all_o those_o conscientious_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o still_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a myself_o when_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o have_v dr._n pierce_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o easy_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n his_o confidence_n and_o passion_n give_v i_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n but_o his_o brethren_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o try_v one_o argument_n but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o expose_v their_o cause_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o cast_v out_o his_o medium_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v viz._n that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v receive_v it_o schismatical_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o note_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o legistator_n shall_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n keep_v they_o away_o and_o not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n suppose_v such_o law_n existent_a shall_v keep_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o by_o make_v it_o damnable_a schism_n antecedent_o to_o our_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o some_o foreign_a law_n or_o general_a council_n do_v prove_v it_o schism_n or_o else_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v at_o large_a there_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n trull_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v unanimous_o decree_v against_o kneel_v and_o make_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o any_o other_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v reverse_v this_o till_o mere_a disuse_n and_o contrary_a custom_n do_v it_o and_o for_o custom_n the_o protestant_a church_n concur_v not_o in_o that_o custom_n nor_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o better_o for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o church_n communion_n than_o not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v every_o man_n a_o schismatic_a that_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a gesture_n unless_o he_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n itself_o much_o less_o do_v they_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o all_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o church_n which_o he_o think_v make_v it_o schism_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o against_o kneel_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o make_v a_o law_n be_v keep_v all_o from_o churchy_n communion_n that_o will_v kneel_v because_o when_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n to_o kneel_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o perceive_v so_o little_a compassion_n to_o soul_n in_o the_o zealous_a and_o sway_a manager_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v aâ—_n that_o i_o scarce_o think_v among_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v abate_v one_o ceremony_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o more_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o three_o nation_n from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o of_o those_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o which_o make_v i_o oft_o think_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o like_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o formal_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o destroy_v man_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n sake_n and_o in_o building_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o over-honouring_a the_o dead_a saint_n while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o it_o make_v i_o oft_o remember_v bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o a_o hyprocrite_n who_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v what_o that_o learned_a godly_a minister_n mr_n spinage_n have_v oft_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v upon_o oath_n that_o be_v heretofore_o familiar_a with_o this_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n and_o say_v once_o to_o he_o these_o man_n that_o you_o so_o abhor_v be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o answer_n a_fw-la pou_fw-fr on_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o make_v i_o think_v of_o augustine_n description_n of_o the_o sottish_a worldling_n that_o have_v far_o rather_o thus_o be_v one_o star_n few_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n or_o one_o tree_n the_o few_o in_o their_o ground_n 134._o so_o have_v these_o man_n rather_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o godly_a
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o command_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o forbid_v such_o command_n than_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o prevent_v and_o our_o argument_n stand_v good_a but_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o command_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a we_o be_v to_o prove_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v further_o call_v to_o it_o by_o your_o answer_n but_o if_o by_o command_v you_o mean_v any_o other_o command_n without_o penalty_n or_o without_o the_o penalty_n forbid_v we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o command_v or_o not_o than_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o our_o argument_n stand_v good_a but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o command_v or_o not_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o we_o can_v prosecute_v till_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v as_o we_o have_v require_v to_o explain_v your_o distinction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o but_o perhaps_o you_o take_v your_o very_a refusal_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o explanation_n and_o your_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o of_o any_o command_n with_o this_o penalty_n or_o without_o where_o you_o say_v that_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o thing_n under_o no_o command_n at_o all_o be_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o debate_v of_o be_v under_o some_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n but_o still_o that_o text_n which_o forbid_v any_o such_o command_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o command_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o prove_v that_o no_o humane_a authority_n shall_v so_o command_v but_o this_o text_n forbid_v any_o such_o command_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o command_a ergo_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n consistent_a with_o receive_v forbear_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o 1._o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o command_n than_o you_o grant_v we_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o command_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v not-received_n not-forborn_a etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o your_o supposition_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o then_o that_o command_v which_o consist_v with_o god_n command_n to_o receive_v and_o forbear_v etc._n etc._n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o such_o be_v the_o command_a that_o now_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la so_o still_o your_o distinguish_n touch_v not_o our_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o instruct_v and_o uninstruct_v and_o say_v paul_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uninstruct_v only_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o penalty_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o disobey_v such_o command_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o receive_v and_o all_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o in_o due_a place_n for_o appellation_n to_o indifferent_a person_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a such_o shall_v judge_v whether_o if_o your_o distinction_n speak_v of_o no_o command_a but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o receive_v forbear_v etc._n etc._n it_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o if_o it_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o whether_o it_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o cause_n it_o seem_v our_o very_a phrase_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o you_o have_v be_v take_v as_o your_o great_a occasion_n of_o insult_a but_o if_o we_o use_v a_o unusual_a phrase_n if_o that_o occasion_v your_o mistake_n we_o can_v beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o explain_v it_o with_o less_o wrong_a to_o our_o cause_n or_o ourselves_o than_o you_o can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o fallacy_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o opponent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o a_o principle_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o incident_a ot_fw-mi the_o respondent_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o confess_v our_o phrase_n be_v liable_a to_o your_o misinterpretation_n but_o we_o crave_v your_o willingness_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v by_o ruler_n enjoin_v or_o command_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v viz._n because_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o that_o by_o our_o tell_n you_o of_o beg_v the_o question_n we_o mean_v but_o this_o much_o 1._o that_o you_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n imply_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o a_o simple_a negation_n and_o be_v not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n indeed_o at_o all_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o a_o unsavoury_a denial_n of_o the_o mere_a conclusion_n 3._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a reduction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o action_n and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a suppose_v we_o have_v thus_o phrased_a our_o proposition_n ruler_n themselves_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o enjoin_v or_o command_v the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v only_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v and_o say_v either_o ruler_n have_v command_v the_o reject_v they_o for_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v than_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o text_n that_o forbid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o ruler_n as_o have_v not_o already_o forbid_v it_o tell_v we_o how_o you_o will_v call_v such_o distinguish_v yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v understand_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o put_v your_o exception_n into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n here_o forbid_v governor_n themselves_o to_o make_v any_o command_v or_o injunction_n for_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v only_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o mistake_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o you_o distinguish_v thus_o either_o the_o weak_a offend_v against_o such_o command_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o such_o command_n than_o the_o text_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_v of_o such_o command_n give_v this_o kind_n of_o distinguish_v and_o answer_v a_o proper_a name_n yourselves_o or_o if_o to_o our_o proposition_n you_o say_v the_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o governor_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o god_n forbid_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o command_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n from_o commussion_n that_o be_v though_o god_n forbid_v governor_n to_o make_v law_n for_o reject_v such_o as_o err_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n only_o yet_o that_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o the_o say_v governor_n do_v not_o first_o command_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o if_o once_o they_o command_v they_o they_o may_v then_o command_v the_o rejection_n of_o those_o that_o break_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o forbid_v the_o rejection_n of_o such_o simple_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n forbid_v the_o reject_v of_o they_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o forbid_v the_o frame_n of_o such_o command_n as_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rejection_n but_o god_n in_o the_o text_n forbid_v the_o rejection_n of_o such_o simple_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o forbid_v the_o reject_v of_o they_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o forbid_v the_o frame_n of_o such_o command_n as_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rejection_n though_o we_o have_v thus_o take_v off_o your_o answer_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o full_a proof_n in_o the_o end_n of_o what_o you_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v you_o next_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o may_v command_v such_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o reception_n and_o other_o indulgence_n of_o the_o text_n then_o must_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o any_o power_n may_v
the_o first_o be_v true_a resp_n 1_o neg._n major_a because_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v change_v you_o be_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n command_v and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n command_v in_o the_o first_o member_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v else_o the_o first_o act_n may_v be_v command_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la injustâ_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a which_o be_v true_a 2._o because_o in_o the_o second_o member_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o command_v circumstance_n of_o the_o act_n you_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o its_o circumstance_n whether_o command_v or_o not_o 3._o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o give_v you_o all_o our_o reason_n the_o minor_a may_v be_v false_a upon_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o be_v your_o major_n reduce_v in_o the_o point_v except_v against_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a as_o to_o both_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v add_v our_o reason_n 1._o that_o command_n which_o command_v a_o act_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o only_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v sinful_a privative_o by_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a some_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o it_o may_v sinful_o restrain_v though_o it_o sinful_o command_v not_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v sinful_a in_o modis_fw-la command_v that_o universal_o or_o indefenite_o or_o particular_o or_o singular_o that_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o act_n nothing_o be_v command_v that_o be_v sinful_a 4._o it_o may_v through_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v apply_v to_o undue_a subject_n who_o be_v not_o circumstance_n as_o if_o a_o people_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v assembly_n for_o worship_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v culpable_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v the_o plague_n many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v oppon_n we_o make_v good_a our_o major_n by_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o change_v thus_o if_o whensoever_o the_o first_o act_n be_v command_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la injustâ_fw-la and_o no_o other_o act_n be_v command_v whereby_o any_o unjust_a penalty_n be_v enjoin_v which_o be_v your_o word_n the_o first_o act_n command_v must_v command_v a_o unjust_a punishment_n which_o be_v we_o then_o we_o have_v not_o change_v the_o subject_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a §_o 234._o thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v every_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o in_o this_o disputation_n to_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o all_o those_o imposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o infer_v imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v divide_v this_o miserable_a bleed_a church_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o remedy_n nor_o patient_o endure_v he_o that_o shall_v propose_v it_o or_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n at_o their_o hand_n §_o 235._o the_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v or_o read_v be_v these_o follow_v in_o which_o you_o must_v note_v that_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v but_o propose_v thus_o brief_o and_o not_o follow_v up_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o that_o and_o that_o this_o write_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o many_o more_o scripture_n text_n and_o argument_n omit_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o disputation_n and_o concern_v the_o forego_n reply_n to_o dr._n gunning_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14._o note_v that_o as_o i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v add_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n more_o to_o those_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o grotius_n the_o end_n of_o our_o disputation_n do_v prevent_v i_o and_o ever_o since_o then_o i_o cast_v by_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o foresee_v that_o now_o when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o mean_n of_o peace_n my_o duty_n will_v henceforth_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o plead_v other_o man_n into_o true_a and_o moderate_a thought_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o obedience_n so_o far_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v not_o sinful_a to_o the_o doer_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o the_o imposer_n i_o know_v that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o exercise_v in_o moderate_v those_o for_o who_o i_o have_v now_o plead_v and_o must_v bear_v some_o censure_n also_o from_o many_o of_o they_o quest._n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o lawful_a to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n neg._n because_o you_o will_v needs_o cast_v all_o the_o opponent's_n work_n on_o we_o by_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n appeal_n to_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o just_a method_n of_o disputation_n whether_o you_o that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a do_v not_o hereby_o fly_v all_o just_a and_o equal_a dispute_n and_o show_v a_o diffidence_n of_o your_o cause_n we_o that_o have_v the_o negative_a shall_v more_o just_o by_o the_o same_o method_n cast_v back_o your_o proper_a work_n upon_o you_o if_o it_o be_v just_a or_o lawful_a to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o some_o cogent_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o aught_o that_o ever_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n or_o reverend_a brethren_n produce_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o or_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v or_o how_o to_o invent_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o justify_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o just_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v or_o you_o forsake_v your_o cause_n note_v that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o they_o yield_v to_o be_v opponent_n i._o our_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o general_a council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o handle_v already_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v in_o full_a proof_n ii_o and_o our_o second_o argument_n from_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o where_o the_o case_n be_v purposely_o and_o large_o decide_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o moment_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o censure_n rejection_n or_o contempt_n iii_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n thing_n antecedent_o unnecessary_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o exclusion_n the_o communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o scandal_n be_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n thing_n antecedent_o unnecessary_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o exclusion_n the_o the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n but_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n thing_n antecedent_o unnecessary_a upon_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n as_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n iv_o to_o cross_v that_o great_a rule_n of_o charity_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cross_v that_o great_a rule_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a christ_n himself_o urge_v it_o twice_o upon_o the_o ceremonious_a hypocritical_a pharisess_v matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n yea_o a_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o cross_v of_o that_o rule_n but_o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n yea_o a_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o that_o
as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church-division_n the_o major_n which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o by_o which_o its_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v or_o cherish_v ever_o since_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n begin_v 3._o and_o which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o unity_n whilst_o christian_n be_v of_o such_o different_a 1._o education_n 2._o and_o degree_n of_o natural_a understanding_n 3._o and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n end_v and_o with_o it_o our_o endeavour_n for_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n §_o 236._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o historian_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o character_n of_o each_o one_o that_o manage_v this_o business_n as_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o because_o it_o have_v that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o part_n each_o one_o of_o they_o act_v in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n since_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o conference_n which_o beside_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o all_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disputation_n but_o all_o man_n suppose_v that_o he_o and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o next_o bishop_n hinchman_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o such_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n frewen_n speak_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o come_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o all_o bishop_n morley_n be_v oft_o there_o but_o not_o constant_o and_o with_o free_a and_o fluent_a word_n with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a interrupter_n of_o we_o vehement_o go_v on_o with_o what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o bear_v down_o answer_n by_o the_o say_a fervour_n and_o interruption_n bishop_n cousin_n be_v there_o constant_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n with_o so_o little_a logic_n natural_a or_o artificial_a that_o i_o perceive_v no_o one_o much_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o two_o virtue_n he_o show_v though_o none_o take_v he_o for_o a_o magician_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o canon_n council_n and_o father_n which_o he_o remember_v when_o by_o cite_v of_o any_o passage_n wotry_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o rustic_a wit_n and_o carriage_n so_o he_o will_v endure_v more_o freedom_n of_o our_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o affable_a and_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n bishop_n hinchman_n since_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a comely_a reverend_a aspect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o good_a insight_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n cousin_n and_o he_o and_o dr._n gunning_n be_v all_o that_o show_v any_o of_o that_o skill_n among_o we_o considerable_a in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o very_o laudable_a understanding_n and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o bishop_n hinchman_n speak_v calm_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o very_o oft_o but_o be_v as_o high_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o resolution_n as_o any_o of_o they_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o lincoln_n be_v some_o time_n there_o but_o never_o speak_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n late_o and_o his_o age_a peevishness_n not_o unknown_a bishop_n gauden_n be_v our_o most_o constant_a helper_n he_o and_o bishop_n cousin_n seldom_o be_v absent_a and_o how_o bitter_a soever_o his_o pen_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a moderator_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o our_o bishop_n reignolds_n he_o show_v no_o logic_n nor_o meddle_v in_o any_o dispute_n or_o point_v of_o learning_n but_o a_o calm_a fluent_a rhetorical_a tongue_n and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o by_o many_o day_n conference_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v get_v some_o moderate_a concession_n from_o he_o and_o from_o bishop_n cousin_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o break_v they_o all_o bishop_n lucy_n of_o st._n david_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o few_o word_n calm_o and_o so_o do_v bishop_n nicholson_n of_o gloucester_n and_o bishop_n griffiths_n of_o asaph_n though_o no_o commissioner_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bishop_n king_n of_o chicbester_n i_o never_o see_v there_o bishop_n warner_n of_o rocbester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o meddle_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v bishop_n lany_n of_o peterborough_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o and_o talk_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v for_o i_o remember_v no_o more_o bishop_n walton_n of_o chester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v before_o recite_v that_o i_o know_v of_o bishop_n stern_a of_o carlisle_n since_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sober_a honest_a mortify_a aspect_n but_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o weak_a uncharitable_a word_n before_o mention_v so_o that_o i_o be_v never_o more_o deceive_v by_o a_o man_n face_n bishop_n reignolds_n speak_v much_o the_o first_o day_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o abatement_n and_o moderation_n and_o afterward_o he_o fate_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o moderation_n he_o be_v a_o solid_a honest_a man_n but_o through_o mildness_n and_o excess_n of_o timorous_a reverence_n to_o great_a man_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o contend_v with_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v once_o a_o few_o impertinent_a passionate_a word_n confuse_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o from_o his_o first_o write_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o second_o and_o last_o write_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o dr._n earl_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n barwick_n never_o come_v dr._n hacket_n since_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n say_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o dr._n sparrow_n say_v but_o little_a but_o that_o little_a be_v with_o a_o spirit_n enough_o for_o the_o impose_v divide_v cause_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n do_v all_o their_o work_n beside_o bishop_n morley_n discourse_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n dr._n pierson_n be_v their_o true_a logician_n and_o disputant_n without_o who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o dr._n gunning_n passionate_a invective_n mix_v with_o some_o argumentation_n he_o dispute_v acurate_o sober_o and_o calm_o be_v but_o once_o in_o any_o passion_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v independent_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v have_v go_v well_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o hearty_o maintain_v dr._n gunning_n be_v their_o forward_a and_o great_a speaker_n understand_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o disputant_n a_o man_n of_o great_a study_n and_o industry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o council_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o i_o hear_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o very_a temperate_a life_n as_o to_o all_o carnal_a excess_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o vehement_a for_o his_o high_a impose_v principle_n and_o so_o overzealous_a for_o arminianism_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n pomp_n and_o so_o very_o eager_a and_o servant_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o i_o conceive_v his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n much_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o make_v he_o lamentable_o overrun_v himself_o in_o
see_v it_o be_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o may_v be_v impure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o seek_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n than_o our_o daily_a bread_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o through_o pusillanimity_n and_o overmuch_a tenderness_n of_o suffer_v that_o we_o have_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v none_o of_o our_o suffering_n hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n of_o men_n may_v not_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n king_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n be_v tempt_v by_o misrepresentation_n to_o distaste_n such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o unaware_o to_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o cherist_n leave_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o offence_n may_v not_o the_o land_n of_o our_o nativity_n languish_v in_o division_n nor_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o expect_a peace_n and_o joy_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n befall_v we_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o we_o suppose_v those_o that_o think_v the_o person_n inconsiderable_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o who_o we_o plead_v will_v not_o themselves_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o popular_a applause_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v the_o game_n of_o fool_n see_v the_o applause_n of_o inconsiderable_a man_n can_v be_v but_o inconsiderable_a and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v like_o thus_o to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a the_o lord_n that_o search_v heart_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o avoid_n of_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n though_o this_o be_v no_o ambitious_a end_n as_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o your_o majesty_n government_n we_o know_v that_o suppose_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a and_o charitable_a as_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o another_o man_n forbear_v they_o as_o it_o must_v offend_v that_o other_o to_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o conscientious_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n unlawful_a when_o those_o may_v yield_v that_o count_v the_o matter_n but_o indifferent_a and_o for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o our_o first_o meeting_n that_o nothing_o be_v report_v as_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o either_o part_n but_o what_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n receive_v no_o more_o as_o we_o and_o that_o where_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o particular_a person_n he_o may_v be_v answerable_a for_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o our_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v before_o a_o determination_n be_v make_v and_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v yet_o lay_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o majesty_n beseech_v you_o to_o prosecute_v such_o a_o bless_a resolution_n till_o it_o attain_v success_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o when_o your_o majesty_n take_v our_o consent_n to_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o will_v infer_v our_o concord_n you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o concord_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o this_o liturgy_n without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n and_o when_o you_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o yield_v on_o both_o side_n in_o what_o we_o can_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o boat_n and_o they_o the_o bank_n that_o must_v not_o stir_v and_o when_o your_o majesty_n command_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patent_n to_o treat_v about_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n that_o those_o render_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o practice_v all_o which_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n abate_v they_o or_o that_o our_o treaty_n be_v only_o to_o convert_v either_o part_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o concord_n or_o liberty_n consist_v only_o in_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n into_o nonconformity_n or_o come_v in_o every_o ceremony_n to_o their_o mind_n final_o as_o your_o majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o protection_n whereto_o your_o people_n fly_v and_o as_o the_o same_o necessity_n still_o remain_v which_o draw_v forth_o your_o gracious_a declaration_n we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o your_o people_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_a and_o the_o addition_n make_v as_o there_o express_v we_o crave_v your_o majesty_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o address_n and_o shall_v wait_v in_o hope_n that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n of_o your_o people_n as_o will_v follow_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o able_a faithful_a minister_n as_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v cast_v out_o shall_v never_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o your_o reign_n but_o than_o these_o impediment_n of_o concord_n be_v forbear_v your_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o signal_n honour_n of_o your_o happy_a government_n and_o your_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n §_o 240._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n see_v we_o can_v prevail_v with_o these_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a man_n after_o so_o many_o calamity_n by_o division_n and_o when_o they_o pretend_v desire_n of_o unity_n to_o make_v no_o considerable_a alteration_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o seem_v unsearchable_a to_o some_o be_v by_o other_o confident_o conjecture_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o extreme_o prejudice_v the_o person_n that_o seek_v this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o ruin_v they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n conquest_n have_v exasperate_v they_o to_o the_o height_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n or_o change_n to_o occasion_n man_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o that_o their_o adversary_n have_v reasonable_o desire_v or_o have_v procure_v a_o reformation_n 4._o some_o confident_o think_v that_o a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o old_a design_n which_o heylin_n ow_v in_o laud'_v life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o together_o §_o 241._o and_o here_o because_o they_o will_v abate_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o considerable_a but_o make_v thing_n far_o hard_a and_o heavy_a than_o before_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o concession_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n before_o mention_v 1641._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o learned_a divine_n touch_v innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o consideration_n upon_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o quaere_fw-la whither_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n these_o word_n be_v not_o insert_v habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o controversiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la 2._o it_o appear_v by_o stetfords_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o licenser_n that_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o good_a
servant_n io._n earles_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n these_o §_o 271._o before_o this_o in_o november_n many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o many_o county_n and_o among_o other_o divers_a of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o crime_n be_v the_o occasion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o it_o one_o mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n a_o sober_a learned_a minister_n that_o have_v never_o own_v the_o parliament_n cause_n or_o war_n and_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v a_o wicked_a neighbour_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o adultery_n who_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n think_v now_o he_o have_v find_v a_o time_n to_o show_v it_o he_o or_o his_o confederate_n for_o he_o frame_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o direct_v to_o mr._n sparry_n that_o he_o and_o captain_n yarrington_n shall_v be_v ready_a with_o money_n and_o arm_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v mr._n oasland_n and_o mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n he_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o under_o a_o hedge_n who_o fate_n down_o and_o pull_v out_o many_o letter_n and_o put_v they_o all_o up_o again_o save_v this_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o whether_o he_o go_v this_o letter_n he_o bring_v to_o sir_n john_n p_o the_o man_n that_o hot_o follow_v such_o work_n who_o send_v mr._n sparry_n mr._n oasland_n and_o captain_n yarrington_n to_o prison_n this_o mr._n oasland_n be_v minister_n in_o bewdley_n a_o servant_n laborious_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v abundance_n of_o good_a in_o convert_v ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o he_o have_v offend_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o be_v against_o his_o election_n as_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o town_n but_o who_o that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n name_v they_o can_v not_o resolve_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o name_n near_o and_o i_o be_v in_o london_n but_o the_o man_n especial_o mr._n sparry_n lay_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o when_o the_o forgery_n and_o injury_n be_v detect_v he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v out_o §_o 272._o mr._n henry_n jackson_n also_o our_o physician_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v imprison_v and_o be_v never_o tell_v for_o what_o to_o this_o day_n but_o mr._n jackson_n be_v so_o merry_a a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cheerful_a there_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v release_v the_o soon_o because_o it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o suffer_v to_o they_o §_o 273._o though_o no_o one_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o i_o of_o it_o be_v they_o know_v i_o have_v long_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o do_v they_o defame_v i_o all_o over_o the_o land_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o plot_n and_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o and_o send_v to_o prison_n in_o other_o county_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o baxter_n plot_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o cast_v such_o filth_n upon_o my_o name_n §_o 274._o and_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v long_o be_v learning_n not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n or_o innocency_n yet_o i_o be_v somewhat_o weary_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v every_o day_n calumniate_v and_o hear_v new_a slander_n raise_v of_o i_o and_o court_n and_o country_n ring_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o mention_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o be_v oft_o think_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o place_n in_o retire_a privacy_n to_o live_v and_o end_v my_o day_n in_o quietness_n out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o peace-hating_a generation_n but_o my_o acquaintance_n think_v i_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o though_o there_o i_o may_v live_v more_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o any_o country_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o infirm_a as_o not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v the_o voyage_n and_o change_n of_o air_n these_o with_o other_o impediment_n which_o god_n lay_v in_o my_o way_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o thought_n in_o execution_n §_o 275._o about_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o the_o court_n that_o i_o be_v marry_v which_o go_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v charge_v by_o they_o on_o any_o man_n but_o on_o i_o bishop_n morley_n divulge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o odium_n he_o can_v possible_o put_v upon_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o but_o lawful_a as_o if_o i_o be_v now_o contradict_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o every_o where_o ring_v about_o partly_o as_o a_o wonder_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o crime_n whilst_o they_o cry_v this_n be_v the_o man_n of_o charity_n little_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v marry_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v affirm_v it_o near_o a_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o think_v the_o king_n marriage_n be_v scarce_o more_o talk_v of_o than_o i_o §_o 276._o all_o this_o while_n mr._n calamy_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v endeavour_v with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o and_o to_o try_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v pass_v the_o king_n declaration_n into_o a_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n their_o hope_n all_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o conformity_n impose_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n more_o burdensome_a than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o subscription_n and_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o the_o king_n declaration_n do_v not_o only_o die_v before_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o all_o hope_n and_o treaty_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v but_o a_o weight_n more_o grievous_a than_o a_o thousand_o ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n with_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n §_o 277._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unanimity_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v by_o some_o design_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o a_o time_n do_v we_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v fear_v perjury_n upon_o they_o nor_o that_o which_o conscience_n and_o common_a esteem_n and_o pâ—pish_a adversary_n will_v all_o call_v perjury_n that_o papist_n may_v not_o have_v this_o to_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n and_o call_v the_o protestant_n a_o perjure_a people_n nor_o england_n or_o scotland_n perjure_a land_n oft_o have_v we_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v we_o to_o think_v of_o that_o monster_n of_o milan_n that_o make_v his_o enemy_n renounce_v god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n before_o he_o stab_v he_o that_o he_o may_v murder_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o a_o stroke_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v account_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v hear_v against_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o account_v public_a perjury_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o far_o great_a number_n be_v lay_v by_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v and_o the_o few_o that_o yield_v to_o conformity_n they_o think_v will_v be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o noble_a revenge_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o actor_n §_o 278._o when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v it_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v not_o conform_v no_o long_o time_n than_o till_o bartholomew-day_n
he_o 3._o that_o executive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n the_o pastor_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n or_o company_n with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o these_o §_o 325._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n will_v resolve_v we_o of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v or_o desire_v communion_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n have_v full_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o person_n and_o the_o case_n even_o by_o those_o pastor_n who_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o not_o by_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o §_o 326._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o grave_a divine_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o light_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n argument_n convince_a the_o erroneous_a terrify_v the_o secure_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o penitent_a offender_n and_o all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o due_a patience_n and_o restore_v the_o penitent_a with_o tenderness_n and_o consolation_n and_o necessary_a caution_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o single_a person_n thus_o deal_v with_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n may_v hold_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n many_o day_n time_n and_o one_o gross_a sinner_n may_v hold_v he_o many_o hour_n time_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o manage_v god_n word_n by_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o case_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o penalty_n §_o 327._o 5._o and_o all_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o church-communion_n may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o convert_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o or_o however_o that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o sad_a example_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n 5._o and_o so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o holiness_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o church-discipline_n §_o 328._o 3._o and_o as_o you_o see_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v so_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o parish_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o soul_n in_o a_o parish_n unless_o the_o very_o small_a 3._o and_o how_o many_o heretic_n atheist_n papist_n infidel_n or_o swearer_n curser_n railer_n drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n there_o be_v proportionable_o in_o most_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o ever_o try_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o his_o flock_n §_o 329._o 4._o and_o last_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o exercise_n all_o this_o discipline_n i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n with_o the_o inconsiderable_a subserviency_n of_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n for_o the_o rural_a dean_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o be_v themselves_o scarce_o know_v and_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchwarden_n do_v nothing_o but_o present_a man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o execute_v part_n of_o their_o sentence_n §_o 330._o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n discipline_n in_o our_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o because_o by_o this_o computation_n there_o must_v stand_v at_o once_o before_o the_o court_n many_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v at_o once_o examine_v convince_a reprove_v exhort_v or_o a_o great_a multitude_n at_o least_o whenas_o they_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o one_o at_o once_o 2._o because_o the_o second_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o before_o a_o open_a judicature_n which_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o appoint_a end_n so_o that_o real_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o a_o thousand_o or_o six_o hundred_o school_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o govern_v schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o one_o only_o shall_v govern_v all_o these_o school_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n have_v only_a power_n to_o â—each_v and_o not_o to_o govern_v be_v it_o only_o whether_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o general_a inspection_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o malc-administration_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o disagree_v for_o though_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o christ_n ever_o make_v or_o allow_v any_o such_o officer_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o the_o work_n be_v but_o do_v by_o any_o we_o shall_v judge_v it_o more_o tolerable_a or_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o physician_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o prescribe_v any_o government_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o read_v general_a lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o they_o and_o be_v his_o apothecary_n to_o carry_v they_o his_o prescript_n and_o medicine_n which_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o most_o shall_v have_v any_o physician_n or_o none_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o life_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o mad_a ambition_n of_o some_o one_o man_n that_o will_v be_v their_o only_a physician_n shift_a may_v deceive_v the_o unexperienced_a but_o let_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o regard_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o can_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n for_o my_o own_o part_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o do_v with_o too_o much_o remissness_n exercise_v some_o discipline_n a_o few_o year_n when_o i_o have_v liberty_n in_o one_o country_n parish_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o reform_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o fellow-minister_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o countenance_n and_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o that_o one_o half_a of_o that_o parish_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o military_a discipline_n or_o navigation_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o man_n that_o never_o try_v it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n in_o the_o case_n do_v but_o try_v the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v §_o 331._o and_o the_o nonconformist_n further_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n make_v this_o discipline_n moral_o impossible_a thus_o be_v it_o not_o moral_o impossible_a some_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n will_v have_v execute_v it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v but_o no_o one_o godly_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o execute_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o difficulty_n next_o it_o that_o which_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o best_a ever_o do_v may_v well_o be_v call_v moral_o impossible_a or_o near_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v have_v some_o such_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o question_v when_o we_o remember_v hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n grindall_n hall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o
cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o into_o sickness_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o as_o great_o weaken_v many_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o forward_a gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n there_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v teach_v a_o enemy_n how_o to_o undo_v we_o if_o he_o can_v but_o force_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o inland-soldier_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o that_o air_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mortal_a of_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n §_o 53._o but_o the_o great_a stir_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o money_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a sum_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o payment_n by_o five_o or_o six_o subsidy_n at_o a_o time_n be_v such_o a_o trisle_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o observable_a after_o many_o vast_a sum_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o land-tax_n royal_a aid_n poll-money_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v fettle_v for_o continuance_n the_o chimney-money_n and_o several_a excise_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o wine-tax_n for_o a_o limit_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a that_o more_o be_v still_o need_v and_o demand_v the_o countrypeople_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v the_o tenant_n at_o will_n do_v so_o many_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o farm_n that_o the_o gentleman_n cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v any_o more_o land-tax_n we_o be_v undo_v what_o the_o people_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o court_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v but_o loser_n and_o sufferer_n will_v take_v leave_n to_o talk_v but_o the_o parliament_n grow_v more_o urgent_a to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a fair_o to_o expend_v so_o much_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v a_o committee_n for_o examine_v account_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n mr._n william_n pierpoint_n the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thompson_n and_o abundance_n more_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a blame_n on_o sir_n geo._n carteret_n treasurer_n for_o the_o navyâ—_n he_o be_v accuse_v deep_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o king_n privy-seal_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o those_o money_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o private_a uses_n after_o long_a time_n the_o king_n and_o council_n call_v the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thomson_n and_o some_o other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o injurious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n and_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o business_n and_o acquit_v sir_n george_n carteret_n and_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v but_o acquiesce_v §_o 54._o when_o the_o chancellor_n be_v banish_v sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n a_o man_n that_o by_o his_o seem_a moderation_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o a_o zealous_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n get_v himself_o a_o good_a name_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o whilst_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n keep_v up_o the_o cry_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o design_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o rule_v prelate_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o that_o game_n will_v not_o go_v on_o he_o turn_v as_o zealous_a the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o whole_o serve_v the_o prelatical_a interest_n but_o be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o either_o side_n but_o take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a timorous_a man_n high_a place_n great_a business_n and_o difficulty_n do_v so_o try_v man_n ability_n and_o their_o moral_n that_o many_o who_o in_o a_o low_a or_o middle_a station_n obtain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a name_n do_v quick_o lose_v it_o and_o grow_v despise_v and_o reproach_v person_n when_o exaltation_n and_o trial_n have_v make_v they_o know_v beside_o that_o as_o in_o prosperous_a time_n the_o chief_a state_n minister_n be_v praise_v so_o in_o evil_a and_o suffer_a time_n they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o §_o 55._o about_o this_o time_n the_o e._n of_o s_n a_o papist_n have_v a_o very_a fair_a wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o c._n a_o papist_n also_o with_o who_o live_v mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o dispute_a champion_n for_o popery_n she_o like_v other_o man_n so_o much_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forsake_v he_o and_o keep_v herself_o secret_a from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n keep_v she_o secret_o be_v not_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o challenge_n they_o meet_v and_o fight_v the_o duke_n have_v capt._n holmes_n and_o jenkins_n with_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bernond_n howard_n and_o another_o where_o howard_n kill_v jenkins_n and_o the_o duke_n wound_v the_o earl_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v and_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o duke_n but_o strict_o prohibit_v duel_n for_o the_o future_a the_o duke_n also_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorcester_n have_v a_o skuffle_n at_o box_v in_o a_o open_a committee_n of_o parliament_n §_o 56._o when_o the_o d._n of_o buckhingham_n come_v first_o into_o this_o high_a favour_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n instead_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o show_v himself_o open_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n for_o all_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o than_o other_o also_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n as_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o it_o whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o it_o grow_v into_o seem_v discontent_n the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n morley_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o bp._n crofts_n of_o hereford_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v for_o moderation_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o crofts_n be_v either_o discourage_v or_o as_o some_o say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n for_o grief_n do_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o oxford_n blandford_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o place_n and_o dr._n crew_n the_o son_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o lord_n crew_n be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n §_o 57_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o have_v venture_v to_o keep_v open_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n and_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n connive_v at_o so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v open_o to_o hear_v they_o without_o fear_n some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o inclination_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n prevalency_n some_o to_o the_o papist_n interest_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v real_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o do_v rather_o desire_v and_o design_n that_o utmost_a severity_n may_v ruin_v the_o puritan_n and_o cause_n discontent_n and_o division_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v break_v one_o another_o all_o into_o piece_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o such_o confusion_n as_o may_v advantage_v they_o to_o play_v a_o more_o successful_a game_n than_o ever_o toleration_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o whatever_o else_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a visible_a cause_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n and_o the_o want_n of_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n too_o gross_a to_o forbid_v a_o undo_v people_n all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forbid_v poverty_n have_v leave_v they_o so_o little_a to_o lose_v as_o will_v have_v make_v they_o desperate_o go_v on_o therefore_o some_o think_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v necessity_n seem_v a_o favour_n §_o 58._o but_o whatever_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o connivance_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o country_n minister_n be_v so_o much_o encourage_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o at_o london_n that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o most_o religious_o incline_v people_n be_v their_o hearer_n and_o some_o few_o get_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n into_o pulpit_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o next_o day_n
because_o they_o set_v not_o as_o light_v by_o heaven_n as_o other_o and_o will_v go_v further_o in_o religion_n than_o dead_a formality_n and_o imagery_n §_o 102._o but_o i_o must_v return_v and_o say_v something_o of_o my_o own_o affair_n whilst_o i_o live_v at_o acton_n as_o long_o as_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v in_o force_n though_o i_o preach_v to_o my_o family_n few_o come_v to_o hear_v i_o of_o the_o town_n partly_o because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v endanger_v i_o and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v a_o ignorant_a poor_a people_n and_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o act_n be_v expire_v there_o come_v so_o many_o that_o i_o want_v room_n and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v come_v and_o hear_v they_o afterward_o come_v constant_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v very_o serious_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n beside_o abundance_n from_o brainford_n and_o the_o neighbour_n parish_n come_v and_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o three_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o we_o or_o our_o endeavour_n or_o wish_v we_o iii_o §_o 103._o experience_n here_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o independent_a separate_a rigour_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o people_n good_a after_o dr._n feat_o mr._n nye_n and_o mr._n elford_n two_o able_a independent_o have_v be_v the_o settle_a minister_n at_o acton_n and_o when_o i_o be_v there_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o woman_n in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n who_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o by_o alienation_n from_o they_o turn_v quaker_n and_o be_v their_o great_a patroness_n and_o return_v from_o they_o while_o i_o be_v there_o and_o hear_v i_o with_o rest_n this_o rigour_n make_v the_o people_n think_v hardly_o of_o they_o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o uncharitable_a conceit_n that_o the_o parish_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o make_v they_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v think_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o like_o serious_a christian_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o few_o that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o many_o i_o can_v comfortable_o have_v communicate_v with_o and_o when_o threaten_n increase_v they_o continue_v still_o to_o hear_v with_o diligence_n so_o that_o my_o room_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o and_o have_v i_o continue_v there_o long_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_v by_o those_o beginning_n that_o experience_n may_v convince_v man_n that_o parish-church_n may_v consist_v of_o capable_a material_n §_o 104._o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v dr._n rive_n dean_n of_o windsor_n dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n parson_n of_o haseley_n and_o of_o acton_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n his_o curate_n be_v a_o weak_a dull_a young_a man_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o alehouse_n and_o read_v a_o few_o dry_a sentence_n to_o the_o people_n but_o once_o a_o day_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v no_o better_a to_o hear_v i_o constant_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o preach_v and_o go_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o my_o house_n face_v the_o church-door_n within_o hear_v of_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o before_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n scarce_o three_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o parish_n refuse_v and_o when_o i_o preach_v after_o the_o public_a exercise_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o my_o house_n it_o please_v the_o dr._n and_o parson_n that_o i_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bring_v other_o with_o i_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o fight_n of_o people_n crowd_v into_o my_o house_n though_o they_o hear_v he_o also_o so_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v i_o fair_a and_o we_o live_v in_o seem_a love_n and_o peace_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o groundless_a reproach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o my_o preach_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o house_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n though_o he_o never_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n and_o submission_n to_o our_o superior_n faith_n repentance_n hope_n love_n humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n and_o obedience_n §_o 105._o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v because_o i_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o though_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o other_o parish-church_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o swearer_n a_o curser_n a_o railer_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o tender_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n if_o i_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o have_v hasten_v their_o suffering_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a §_o 106._o the_o last_o year_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o acton_n i_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o neighbour_n who_o i_o can_v easy_o praise_v above_o his_o worth_n which_o be_v sir_n mat._n hale_o lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n admire_v for_o his_o skill_n in_o law_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o scholar_n honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o i_o high_o value_v for_o his_o sincerity_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n conscientiousness_n and_o his_o close_a fidelity_n in_o friendship_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o town_n i_o come_v not_o near_o he_o lest_o be_v a_o silence_a and_o suspect_v person_n with_o his_o superior_n i_o shall_v draw_v he_o also_o under_o suspicion_n and_o do_v he_o wrong_n till_o i_o have_v notice_n round_o about_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o converse_v so_o profitable_o with_o any_o other_o person_n in_o my_o life_n he_o §_o 107._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o quick_a utterance_n but_o often_o hesitant_n but_o speak_v with_o great_a reason_n he_o be_v most_o precise_o just_a insomuch_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n patient_n in_o hear_v the_o tedious_a speech_n which_o any_o man_n have_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o the_o pillar_n of_o justice_n the_o refuge_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o fear_v oppression_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v government_n for_o with_o some_o more_o upright_a judge_n he_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o arbitrariness_n cruelty_n and_o utter_a confusion_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n be_v almost_o past_a fear_n if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o court_n or_o assize_n where_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o other_o judge_n seldom_o contradict_v he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n for_o rebuilding_n london_n for_o when_o a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a judge_n who_o for_o nothing_o follow_v the_o work_n and_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o justice_n remove_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a impediment_n his_o great_a advantage_n for_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o grandeur_n his_o garb_n be_v too_o plain_a he_o studious_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o great_a person_n and_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v which_o signifi_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n he_o keep_v no_o great_a a_o family_n than_o myself_o i_o live_v in_o a_o small_a house_n which_o for_o a_o pleasant_a backside_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o but_o cause_v a_o stranger_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o man_n to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o before_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o in_o that_o house_n he_o live_v content_o without_o any_o pomp_n and_o without_o costly_a or_o troublesome_a retinue_n or_o visitor_n but_o not_o without_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o continue_v the_o study_n of_o physics_n and_o mathematics_n still_o as_o his_o great_a delight_n he_o have_v himself_o write_v four_o volume_n in_o folio_n three_o of_o which_o i_o have_v
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o do_v conform_v have_v print_v his_o three_o revile_v libel_n against_o i_o call_v for_o my_o three_o reply_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o church_n tell_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n lestrange_n the_o searcher_n surprise_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o great_a penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o print_n without_o licence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o about_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v out_o mr._n bagshaw_n die_v a_o prisoner_n though_o not_o in_o prison_n which_o make_v it_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o must_v seem_v to_o write_v against_o the_o dead_a while_o we_o wrangle_v here_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v die_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o safe_a passage_n thither_o be_v by_o peaceable_a holiness_n §_o 196._o about_o jan._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v his_o exchequer_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o have_v put_v their_o money_n into_o the_o banker_n hand_n and_o the_o banker_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o pay_v out_o no_o more_o of_o it_o of_o a_o year_n the_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n in_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o surprise_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o french_a in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o take_v a_o year_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o stop_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o see_v war_n use_v to_o increase_v necessity_n and_o not_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o among_o other_o all_o the_o money_n and_o estate_n except_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n for_o 11_o or_o 12_o year_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o my_o own_o not_o give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o give_v it_o to_o for_o their_o maintenance_n fore_o be_v there_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o counsel_n any_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n i_o have_v get_v in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o just_a sum_n of_o 1000_o l._n have_v no_o child_n i_o devote_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o a_o charitable_a use_n a_o free-school_n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v my_o best_a and_o able_a friend_n for_o 7_o year_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n i_o can_v to_o help_v i_o to_o some_o purchase_n of_o house_n or_o land_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o settle_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o seller_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o these_o friend_n hear_v of_o any_o that_o reason_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o as_o secure_v and_o a_o tolerable_a bargain_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o devil_n resistance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o settle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o divers_a such_o observation_n very_o confirm_v i_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o war_n against_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 197._o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v the_o unite_a province_n and_o of_o the_o english_a to_o assist_v they_o do_v make_v now_o the_o protestant_n heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o low_a country_n will_v be_v conquer_a and_o with_o they_o the_o protestant_a cause_n deep_o endanger_v though_o their_o vicious_a worldly_a life_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n humane_a strength_n but_o the_o issue_n must_v expound_v god_n purpose_n without_o which_o man_n design_n be_v vain_a §_o 198._o this_o year_n a_o new_a playhouse_n be_v build_v in_o salisbury-court_n in_o fleetstreet_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o be_v say_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v already_o so_o corrupt_v by_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n and_o this_o jan._n 1671._o the_o king_n playhouse_n in_o drury_n lane_n take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o but_o not_o alone_o for_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o house_n adjoin_v by_o fire_n and_o blow_v up_o accompany_v it_o §_o 199._o a_o stranger_n call_v himself_o sam._n herbert_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o i_o do_v and_o his_o name_n invite_v my_o memory_n i_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o book_n heretofore_o write_v by_o edward_n lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n sometime_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n vii_o call_v de_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assault_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n place_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o common_a or_o natural_a notice_n i_o entitle_v the_o book_n more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o none_o against_o it_o or_o a_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 200._o the_o foresay_a mr._n hinkley_n by_o his_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n extort_a from_o i_o a_o large_a reply_n but_o when_o i_o be_v send_v it_o he_o in_o write_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o print_v some_o scrap_n of_o it_o with_o his_o paper_n the_o better_a to_o put_v they_o off_o whereupon_o i_o send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o till_o he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n jealous_a of_o other_o episcopal_a man_n as_o to_z popery_n and_o propriety_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o diocesanes_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n as_o will_v much_o displease_v they_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o sharp_a stile_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o papist_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n that_o already_o hate_v the_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o to_o hate_v the_o conformist_n and_o prelatist_n also_o and_o so_o to_o seem_v themselves_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o hate_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o than_o both_o this_o mind_v i_o to_o add_v that_o §_o 201._o about_o a_o year_n ago_o one_o henry_n fowlis_n son_n to_o sir_n david_n fowlis_n a_o oxford_n man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o as_o filthy_a a_o language_n almost_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v do_v have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o papist_n his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n be_v print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n so_o open_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o king_n their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o multitude_n of_o most_o express_a citatioâ—s_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o extant_a such_o another_o collection_n on_o that_o subject_a though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o irish_a massacre_n but_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v effectual_o against_o they_o as_o injurious_a as_o they_o do_v against_o pet._n moulin_n answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n late_a book_n or_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v copious_a true_a citation_n and_o history_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o method_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a for_o of_o late_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o dispute_a way_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o pervert_v person_n in_o secret_a but_o especial_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o house_n and_o fantiliarity_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v §_o 202._o the_o death_n of_o some_o the_o worthy_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n of_o other_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o just_a characterize_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o suffer_v for_o not_o
receive_v as_o gift_n of_o bounty_n from_o any_o whosoever_o since_o i_o be_v silence_v till_o after_o an._n 1672._o amount_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o 20_o l._n beside_o ten_o prove_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_z i_o receive_v from_o sergeant_n fountain_n till_o he_o die_v and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twenty_o piece_n from_o sir_n john_n bernard_n ten_o from_o the_o countess_n of_o exeter_n and_o five_o from_o alderman_n bard_n and_o no_o more_o which_o just_o pay_v the_o lawyer_n and_o my_o prison_n charge_n but_o the_o expense_n of_o remove_v my_o habitation_n be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o bishop_n family_n no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o schism_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sectary_n and_o as_o those_o that_o by_o prison_n and_o other_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o bishop_n can_v hardly_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o his_o cross_a interest_n have_v so_o notorious_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o the_o bitter_a of_o the_o sectary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revile_v our_o doctrinal_a discourse_n i_o overpass_v §_o 236._o this_o may_n a_o book_n be_v print_v and_o cry_v about_o describe_v the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d baxter_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o how_o they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v name_v and_o when_o mr._n kiffen_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n search_v it_o out_o it_o prove_v all_o a_o study_a forgery_n print_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n sam._n paâ—ker_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o be_v as_o the_o book_n mention_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o do_v mr._n â—issen_v accuse_v dr._n parker_n to_o the_o kiug_n and_o council_n the_o king_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o end_v §_o 237._o in_o june_n be_v the_o second_o great_a fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a where_o again_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o paâ—ty_n have_v the_o great_a loss_n §_o 238._o the_o parliament_n grow_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v which_o lie_v upon_o black-heath_n encamp_v as_o for_o service_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n be_v papist_n as_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o design_n be_v worse_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n do_v design_n to_o take_v down_o parliament_n and_o reduce_v the_o government_n to_o the_o french_a model_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o state_n by_o a_o stand_a army_n these_o thought_n put_v man_n into_o dismal_a expectation_n and_o many_o wish_n that_o the_o army_n at_o any_o rate_n may_v be_v disband_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v general_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounee_n transubstanstiation_n many_o suppose_a papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n some_o that_o be_v know_v sell_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n lay_v down_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o act_n leave_v the_o king_n impower_v to_o renew_v their_o commission_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o by_o themselves_o this_o settle_a man_n in_o the_o full_a belief_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n clifford_n be_v papist_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v before_o a_o special_a hatred_n against_o the_o duke_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n common_o say_v that_o divers_a be_v take_v cast_v fire-ball_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o both_o secure_v and_o conceal_v they_o 239._o the_o great_a counsellor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n clifford_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o be_v sr._n anthony_n ashley-cooper_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o after_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_o mr._n annesley_n among_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n chanchellor_n declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o set_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o he_o keep_v in_o as_o he_o do_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o principle_n or_o motive_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v very_o much_o plead_v the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 240._o in_o june_n mastricht_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o with_o much_o loss_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n with_o the_o english_a have_v great_a honour_n for_o their_o valour_n §_o 241._o in_o august_n four_o of_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n ship_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v the_o three_o great_a sea-fight_n with_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n where_o we_o again_o kill_v each_o other_o with_o equal_a loss_n but_o the_o dutch_a say_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o sand_n before_o and_o keep_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o sir_n edward_n sprag_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n the_o papist_n much_o lament_v hope_v to_o have_v get_v the_o sea-power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o popery_n and_o have_v get_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n complain_v sharp_o of_o the_o french_a admiral_n as_o desert_v he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o success_n of_o these_o fight_v be_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o great_o divide_v the_o court-party_n and_o discourage_v the_o grandee_n and_o command_v papist_n etc._n etc._n §_o 242._o in_o september_n i_o be_v out_o of_o town_n my_o house_n be_v break_v by_o thief_n who_o break_v open_a my_o study-door_n closet_n lock_n search_v near_o 40_o till_v and_o box_n and_o find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o miss_v that_o little_a money_n i_o have_v though_o very_o near_o they_o they_o take_v only_o three_o small_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o meddle_v not_o considerable_o with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v for_o many_o hundred_o pound_n which_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o divine_a protection_n and_o what_o a_o convenience_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n as_o other_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o or_o can_v §_o 343._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n daughter_n by_o proxy_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v send_v over_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 244._o the_o lady_n clinton_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n wife_n to_o edward_n wray_n esq_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n aâ—d_v her_o husband_n a_o papist_n thorough_o study_v in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o oft_o provoke_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n of_o conference_n they_o differ_v about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v she_o as_o she_o say_v at_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o will_v not_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o papist_n i_o desire_v that_o either_o our_o conference_n may_v be_v public_a to_o avoid_v misreport_n or_o else_o utter_o secret_a before_o no_o one_o but_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n nor_o by_o dishonour_n be_v exasperate_v and_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o benefit_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o lady_n clinton_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n the_o lady_n worsep_n chaplain_n prevail_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o consent_n he_o begin_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o in_o veron_n method_n will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o express_a word_n of_o
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o most_o it_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o solemn_a use_n and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v lay_v any_o thing_n much_o on_o it_o in_o other_o point_n especial_o in_o doctrinal_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o get_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o universality_n than_o other_o use_v to_o bring_v who_o go_v that_o way_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o the_o universal_a nor_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o four_o or_o five_o or_o more_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o they_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o be_v hard_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o they_o in_o controvert_v point_n till_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n cease_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o firmilianus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v better_o agree_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ruffinus_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o hierom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a discord_n it_o be_v hard_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o this_o glass_n i_o be_v but_o even_o now_o read_v in_o hierom_n where_o he_o tell_v austin_n that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la in_o his_o write_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o angry_a man_n that_o morosus_fw-la senex_fw-la have_v the_o unsound_a cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o clem_n alexandr_n origen_n â—atianus_fw-la pretend_v dyonisius_n lactantius_n with_o so_o many_o more_o do_fw-mi tot_fw-mi erroribus_fw-la scatere_fw-la as_o long_o as_o many_o council_n have_v so_o err_v and_o council_n be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o someâ—things_n be_v impose_v by_o they_o under_o the_o terrible_a penalty_n of_o anathematise_v which_o rome_n itself_o do_v take_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v not_o perfect_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n read_v baronius_n himself_o tom._n 3._o what_o abundance_n of_o error_n in_o history_n he_o charge_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v read_v daille_n and_o the_o lord_n digby_n on_o this_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o use_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n of_o rest._n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o not-kneeling_a and_o not-fasting_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n not-reading_a the_o book_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v both_o the_o former_a council_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yea_o or_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o insant_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o former_a do_v agree_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v alter_v and_o contradict_v but_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o your_o amplification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n i_o further_o answer_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o they_o judge_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v while_o they_o can_v use_v it_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v you_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ordination_n use_v without_o imposition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n suppose_v a_o church_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v have_v a_o helmet_n on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v fight_v valiant_o as_o a_o captain_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o ordainer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o this_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nudum_fw-la apertum_fw-la caput_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o the_o contrary_a null_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v of_o ordination_n sine_fw-la manum_fw-la impositione_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a and_o ordinary_a viz._n ut_fw-la absentes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o too_o scrupelous_a of_o play_v the_o bishop_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o must_v travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o ordination_n his_o life_n may_v be_v go_v or_o most_o of_o it_o spend_v while_o he_o be_v seek_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o master_n if_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o those_o imprison_a or_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o their_o hand_n ordain_v when_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n to_o your_o consequence_n therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o next_o must_v come_v in_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o show_v of_o such_o a_o consequence_n may_v not_o the_o illegitimate_a ordainer_n imponere_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o may_v he_o not_o himself_o enter_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o his_o call_v null_n if_o you_o think_v not_o only_a imposition_n to_o be_v essential_a but_o also_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a or_o that_o all_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la then_o do_v you_o egrious_o tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imponere_fw-la suppose_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unlawful_a office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v ordain_v a_o know_v heathen_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o null_a yea_o and_o many_o a_o low_a case_n as_o in_o case_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n if_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n here_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v ordain_v other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o succession_n interrupt_v for_o want_n of_o a_o capable_a sex_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n last_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v disprove_v so_o far_o be_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strong_a argue_v a_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o all_o argue_n shall_v be_v a_o notiore_fw-la but_o sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v minus_fw-la notum_fw-la than_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n many_o a_o thousand_o will_v yield_v that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a i_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o of_o that_o imposition_n have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o paper_n i_o add_v this_o cross_a argument_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o all_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o your_o second_o which_o be_v all_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v tend_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o to_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v as_o due_a without_o express_a dispensation_n for_o omission_n as_o of_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n itself_o then_o they_o be_v unsound_a at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n be_v here_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n since_o have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o lie_v under_o some_o imputation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v you_o can_v vindicate_v yourself_o if_o you_o attempt_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o impartial_a man_n the_o latter_a art_n will_v be_v think_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n show_v by_o what_o you_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o write_v as_o in_o your_o key_n you_o have_v do_v but_o my_o thought_n be_v you_o have_v better_o never_o attempt_v it_o than_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o clear_o and_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whether_o your_o confutation_n be_v fâ—ll_a or_o â—aint_n when_o it_o come_v abroad_o it_o will_v provoke_v both_o the_o principal_a and_o his_o adherent_n many_o of_o who_o be_v honest_a independent_n and_o anabaptist_n prize_v he_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n for_o his_o great_a accomplishment_n for_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o indispose_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o receive_v your_o many_o worthy_a proposal_n and_o direction_n tend_v to_o gather_v such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o scatter_v and_o how_o far_o you_o may_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n exasperate_v he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o godly_a minister_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o thing_n you_o mention_v be_v considerable_a but_o then_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v that_o way_n dispose_v and_o in_o resolulution_n engage_v to_o the_o length_n of_o his_o aim_n already_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v i_o will_v hope_v otherwise_o than_o it_o will_v be_v considerable_a whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o weaken_v his_o interest_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o counsel_n about_o church_n affair_n by_o discover_v his_o weakness_n and_o unfoundness_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o how_o far_o your_o intermeddle_v this_o way_n i_o mean_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o unsoundness_n in_o your_o own_o vindication_n may_v draw_v on_o you_o a_o suspicion_n of_o uncharitableness_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n of_o power_n whether_o upon_o better_a term_n than_o nero_n or_o those_o under_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n but_o how_o far_o it_o will_v have_v beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_o to_o have_v discover_v the_o then_o ruler_n unsoundness_n will_v be_v a_o question_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o person_n and_o name_n in_o relation_n to_o your_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v heal_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v without_o wound_v the_o name_n or_o touch_v the_o public_a authority_n now_o vest_v in_o he_o sir_n h._n v._o i_o think_v the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a but_o then_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v without_o dispute_n that_o if_o you_o find_v cause_n to_o print_v that_o then_o you_o carry_v thing_n with_o all_o christian_a sweetness_n evidence_v your_o tenderness_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o may_v possible_o consist_v with_o your_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o great_a and_o better_a interest_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n blame_v by_o several_a of_o sir_n h._n v._o his_o friend_n for_o his_o edge_n and_o bitterness_n the_o less_o of_o that_o appear_v the_o more_o be_v gain_v in_o any_o personal_n contest_v i_o shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v your_o thought_n but_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o wise_a enough_o to_o be_v positive_a in_o this_o advice_n as_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o anabaptist_n offence_n i_o incline_v much_o to_o think_v the_o safect_v will_v be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o petition_v for_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o late_a king_n i_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n acquaint_v they_o what_o you_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o make_v good_a your_o quarrel_v assertion_n but_o that_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o christian_a peace_n have_v for_o the_o present_a bind_v your_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a word_n who_o name_n be_v mr._n john_n jackson_n former_o grand_a treasurer_n for_o the_o excise_n i_o think_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o now_o in_o commission_n for_o bring_v in_o all_o arrear_n of_o excise_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o need_v i_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n public_o i_o meet_v he_o last_o night_n at_o the_o militia_n where_o he_o and_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o so_o much_o of_o your_o letter_n as_o concern_v he_o and_o in_o return_n he_o have_v promise_v i_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v desire_v i_o to_o send_v to_o you_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n touch_v he_o as_o to_o be_v no_o jesuitical_a designer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v mr._n tomb_n his_o name_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o more_o particular_o than_o you_o express_v and_o be_o trouble_v that_o so_o little_a have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o towards_o his_o own_o vindication_n unless_o more_o have_v be_v do_v than_o have_v come_v to_o my_o ear._n i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v so_o as_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o to_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v a_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v receive_v your_o countenance_n and_o attestation_n if_o it_o deserve_v it_o without_o concern_v yourself_o in_o his_o moral_n you_o have_v if_o my_o intelligence_n be_v right_a in_o your_o county_n and_o in_o the_o county_n of_o gloscester_n arm_a design_n bring_v almost_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v like_a to_o put_v you_o sudden_o into_o trouble_n if_o not_o make_v abortive_a endeavour_n be_v on_o foot_n for_o prevention_n some_o reserve_v of_o horse_n and_o new_a arm_n have_v be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o concern_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o your_o own_o security_n by_o contribute_v your_o help_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o thing_n be_v bad_a now_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_a if_o a_o turn_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o war._n sir_n narrowness_n of_o opportunity_n have_v produce_v the_o too_o much_o undigestedness_n of_o these_o line_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v preserve_v you_o and_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o power_n be_v the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o you_o faithful_o engage_v in_o true_a affection_n to_o serve_v you_o will._n allen._n london_n july_n 23._o 1659._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n rich._n baxter_n in_o kidderminster_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o you_o of_o the_o 13_o currant_n which_o i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o several_a temper_n and_o interest_n of_o professor_n of_o different_a persuasion_n consider_v a_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n whatever_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o any_o general_a accord_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o desire_n in_o some_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o meeting_n on_o foot_n for_o agreement_n be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o however_o the_o work_n go_v on_o merry_o whilst_o general_n only_o be_v dwell_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v almost_o put_v to_o a_o stand_v when_o we_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v descend_v to_o that_o which_o have_v trouble_v we_o most_o have_v be_v about_o send_v forth_o or_o furnish_v the_o nation_n with_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o we_o all_o agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o promote_v such_o a_o work_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o it_o must_v be_v godly_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 3._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v under_o some_o trial_n for_o approbation_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o convenient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o meet_a mean_n be_v procure_v yet_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o approve_v as_o to_o be_v
the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o what_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o resolve_v the_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o and_o when_o you_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o pray_v you_o return_v they_o to_o your_o oblige_a servant_n will._n allen._n london_n may_v 27._o 1671._o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a do_v blame_v mr._n bagshaw_n and_o think_v you_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o temper_n be_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o a_o calm_a answer_n will_v be_v best_a dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o preface_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v i_o have_v move_v mr._n simmons_n about_o print_v the_o copy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o preface_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o since_o when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o on_o my_o thought_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o thing_n against_o separation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o retractation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o my_o death_n if_o survive_a friend_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v â—orborn_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n hitherto_o partly_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o accessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o carnal_a motive_n however_o something_o i_o have_v now_o prepare_v and_o herewith_o send_v you_o presume_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n at_o your_o leisure_n of_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o correct_v or_o direct_v i_o to_o correct_v what_o needs_o correction_n and_o to_o give_v i_o advice_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o to_o forbear_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o less_o necessary_a nor_o less_o seasonable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o motion_n of_o reprint_v my_o retractation_n have_v its_o share_n in_o incline_v i_o to_o this_o present_a undertake_n as_o i_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n so_o i_o be_v in_o that_o of_o antinomianism_n about_o 37_o or_o 38_o year_n ago_o not_o long_o after_o my_o first_o come_v to_o london_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o never_o full_o recover_v myself_o till_o i_o hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o suffer_v by_o my_o run_v into_o those_o error_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o do_v more_o to_o warn_v other_o against_o they_o or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v do_v you_o may_v perceive_v in_o part_n how_o frail_a my_o memory_n be_v by_o my_o often_o blotting_n and_o interlining_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o time_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n more_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v the_o good_a god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n make_v you_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o it_o and_o still_o strengthen_v you_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o his_o word_n so_o pray_v your_o very_a much_o oblige_v servant_n will._n allen._n london_n june_n 29._o 1672._o i_o live_v next_o the_o green-man_n in_o prince's-street_n by_o stock-market_n and_o not_o at_o the_o bottle_n in_o the_o poultry_n dear_a friend_n i_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o read_v your_o book_n and_o know_v so_o well_o the_o author_n experience_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o my_o judgement_n viz._n whereas_o i_o once_o think_v that_o some_o man_n usage_n of_o this_o poor_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o false_a report_n and_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o do_v show_v not_o only_a charity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a differ_v from_o other_o to_o be_v with_o such_o man_n very_o low_a i_o find_v now_o my_o better_a thought_n of_o those_o man_n much_o revive_v by_o find_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_z as_o you_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o long_a experience_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o more_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o perhaps_o you_o have_v observe_v yourself_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n capacity_n be_v narrow_a and_o we_o can_v look_v every_o way_n at_o once_o our_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v run_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o and_o carry_v down_o all_o that_o be_v movable_a in_o that_o stream_n when_o you_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o thought_n run_v all_o that_o way_n and_o you_o study_v more_o what_o be_v for_o you_o than_o what_o be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o error_n have_v turn_v your_o thought_n the_o contrary_a way_n i_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o think_v more_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o nonconformity_n than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 2._o and_o experience_n make_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o judge_v hasty_o before_o they_o full_o understand_v or_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n deprave_a intellect_n which_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o in_o any_o great_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o i_o blame_v it_o if_o my_o frailty_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o i_o yet_o understand_v and_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o learner_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o 1._o see_v almost_o all_o your_o book_n be_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o acquaint_v i_o why_o you_o entitle_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n already_o will_v hence_o be_v more_o persuade_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v common_o for_o separation_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v you_o thus_o indirect_o propagate_v it_o for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o falshood_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o befriend_v by_o common_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v no_o book_n to_o be_v write_v to_o encourage_v they_o if_o a_o philosopher_n write_v against_o manicheism_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o papist_n write_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o intimation_n be_v unjust_a quest._n 2._o will_v not_o the_o conformist_n think_v that_o you_o prevaricate_v in_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 101._o and_o when_o you_o explain_v yourself_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o church_n inorganical_a that_o be_v equivocal_o and_o inept_o so_o call_v seeing_z forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la and_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o common_a controversy_n about_o national_a provincial_n diocesan_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o society_n and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n and_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastoral_n regiment_n be_v equivocal_a improper_a denomination_n a_o materia_fw-la when_o you_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o accidental_a head_n the_o king_n they_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o other_o quest._n 3._o when_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o parish-church_n be_v you_o therein_o
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o
what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v you_o shall_v answer_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n neither_o parent_n nor_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a or_o a_o destroy_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o dive_v you_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o yourselves_o prudence_n therefore_o in_o such_o case_n must_v look_v to_o order_n to_o public_a good_a and_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o preserve_v all_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a though_o interest_v faction_n â—e_v offend_v with_o you_o xxi_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o casuist_n whether_o and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o any_o other_o than_o humane_a penalty_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o law_n break_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n so_o far_o punishment_n from_o god_n also_o be_v deserve_v but_o no_o further_o and_o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n have_v a_o express_a canon_n that_o lest_o subject_n by_o the_o church_n law_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n ensnare_v in_o gild_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o provincial_a canon_n bound_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v man_n sinner_n the_o expression_n want_v skill_n but_o the_o mean_v be_v manifest_a xxii_o the_o person_n belief_n that_o a_o evil_a course_n be_v lawful_a make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o he_o the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la if_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v or_o command_v man_n error_n may_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o sin_n but_o can_v change_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xxiii_o some_o that_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ensnare_v in_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a warp_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o persuade_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o yea_o and_o will_v blind_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n save_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n private_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o hour_n and_o few_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o perhaps_o be_v thrust_v out_o with_o wrath_n by_o the_o parish_n minister_n as_o creep_v into_o house_n to_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n or_o reproach_v and_o suspect_v for_o it_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o that_o have_v go_v their_o former_a way_n of_o unjust_a separation_n be_v like_o one_o that_o a_o travel_n see_v here_o a_o leg_n and_o their_o a_o arm_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fear_v to_o go_v on_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o tell_v they_o further_o he_o that_o read_v church_n history_n and_o council_n what_o work_n church_n tyranny_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a have_v make_v with_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o family_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o be_v like_o one_o that_o in_o his_o travel_n see_v here_o a_o hundred_o carcase_n and_o there_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o a_o city_n ruin_v and_o there_o a_o good_a king_n surrender_v his_o crown_n as_o a_o act_n of_o penance_n as_o ludovicus_n pius_n do_v and_o there_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o and_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n by_o the_o war_n and_o broil_n of_o contend_a bishop_n as_o at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v go_v on_o he_o overcome_v another_o kind_n of_o warning_n than_o hear_v a_o leg_n and_o there_o a_o arm_n read_v but_o the_o history_n thorough_o and_o judge_v but_o what_o will_v not_o ignorance_n make_v man_n say_v xxiv_o some_o think_v that_o if_o sacramental_a communion_n only_o be_v leave_v free_a it_o will_v alone_o heal_v most_o of_o our_o english_a difference_n i_o confess_v i_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v catechize_v do_v think_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o cram_v or_o as_o a_o drench_n i_o mean_v to_o none_o against_o their_o will_n none_o but_o volunteer_n or_o consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a benefit_n according_a to_o christ_n the_o donor_n mind_n but_o this_o require_v many_o caution_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n numb_a vii_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o case_n of_o nevil_n symmon_n sir_n i_o think_v not_o the_o confute_v of_o any_o of_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o by_o backbiter_n whether_o from_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n worth_a any_o great_a care_n or_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o guilty_a themselves_o and_o other_o who_o they_o may_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o gild_n or_o hinder_v from_o profit_v by_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o call_v that_o god_n have_v place_v i_o in_o but_o i_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o these_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o line_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o gentleman_n at_o a_o coffeehouse_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o tinker_n beat_v his_o kettle_n at_o my_o door_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o pistol_v he_o and_o be_v tire_v at_o worcester_n for_o my_o life_n but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o one_o of_o they_o open_o to_o my_o vindication_n though_o dr._n boreman_n parson_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n that_o in_o a_o print_a pamphlet_n lead_v the_o way_n never_o do_v so_o yet_o live_v three_o or_o four_o year_n suspend_v or_o suppose_v himself_o suspend_v and_o so_o die_v another_o caracterized_a james_n 3_o report_v that_o i_o be_o so_o hot_a a_o disputant_n that_o at_o a_o gentleman_n table_n i_o throw_v the_o plate_n at_o he_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o the_o whole_a story_n feign_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o the_o report_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o i_o be_v by_o conformist_n for_o not_o conform_v or_o not_o give_v over_o my_o preach_a and_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o accuse_v i_o for_o not_o turn_v papist_n and_o for_o not_o give_v over_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v daniel_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o i_o but_o now_o come_v a_o new_a one_o my_o suffering_n be_v my_o crime_n my_o bookseller_n nevil_n symmon_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o excessive_a rate_n that_o i_o take_v for_o my_o book_n of_o he_o and_o a_o great_a dean_n who_o i_o much_o value_n foretell_v that_o i_o will_v undo_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o lest_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o covetousness_n satan_n be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o design_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o write_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o warfare_n under_o christ_n to_o resist_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o true_o all_o my_o covenant_n and_o deal_n with_o bookseller_n to_o this_o day_n when_o i_o first_o venture_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o art_n of_o bookseller_n i_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a kindness_n offer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v to_o thomas_n underbill_n and_o francis_n titan_n to_o print_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o profit_n without_o any_o covenant_n to_o their_o ingenuity_n they_o give_v i_o ten_o pound_n for_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o ten_o pound_n apiece_o that_o be_v twenty_o pound_n for_o every_o after_o impresion_n till_o 1665._o i_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n alter_v the_o book_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o divers_a sheet_n mr._n underhill_n die_v his_o wife_n be_v poor_a mr_n titan_n have_v loss_n by_o the_o fire_n 1666._o they_o never_o give_v i_o nor_o offer_v i_o a_o farthing_n for_o any_o impression_n after_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n but_o i_o be_v fain_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n to_o buy_v all_o that_o i_o give_v to_o any_o friend_n or_o poor_a person_n that_o ask_v it_o this_o loosen_a i_n from_o mr._n titan_n mr._n symmon_n step_v in_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n titan_n say_v he_o have_v never_o get_v three_o penny_n by_o i_o and_o bring_v witness_v hereupon_o i_o use_v mr._n symmon_n only_o when_o i_o
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
controversy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o against_o the_o separatist_n and_o in_o private_a some_o of_o my_o worcestershire_n neighbour_n and_o many_o of_o the_o foot_n soldier_n be_v able_a to_o baffle_v both_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o so_o keep_v all_o the_o garrison_n sound_n whereupon_o the_o anabaptist_n send_v to_o bedford_n for_o one_o mr._n benjamin_n cox_n a_o old_a anabaptist_n minister_n and_o no_o contemptible_a scholar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o and_o i_o have_v first_o a_o dispute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o write_v and_o his_o surcease_n give_v i_o ease_v in_o conclusion_n a_o few_o poor_a townsman_n only_o be_v carry_v away_o about_o a_o dozen_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v sound_a from_o all_o infection_n of_o sectary_n and_o divider_n §_o 67._o while_o i_o live_v here_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n as_o man_n in_o a_o dry_a house_n do_v hear_v the_o storm_n abroad_o so_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o one_o fight_v or_o other_o or_o one_o garrison_n or_o other_o win_v or_o lose_v the_o two_o newberry_n fight_v gloucester_n siege_n the_o marvellous_a sieges_n of_o plymouth_n lime_n and_o taunton_n sir_n william_n waller_n success_n and_o loss_n the_o loss_n at_o newark_n the_o slaughter_n at_o bolton_n the_o great_a fight_n of_o all_o at_o york_n with_o abundance_n more_o so_o that_o hear_v such_o sad_a news_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n insomuch_o that_o as_o due_o as_o i_o awaken_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v one_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o garrison_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v or_o such_o a_o defeat_n receive_v or_o give_v and_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o news_n be_v common_o the_o first_o word_n i_o hear_v so_o miserable_a be_v those_o bloody_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a that_o can_v kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o among_o all_o these_o i_o be_v especial_o please_v with_o the_o surprise_n of_o shrewsbury_n both_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o because_o my_o father_n and_o many_o of_o my_o dear_a friend_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v for_o when_o i_o return_v from_o wem_n to_o coventry_n it_o happy_o fall_v out_o that_o sir_n fulk_n hunk_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o protect_v my_o father_n while_o he_o be_v there_o but_o at_o last_o the_o gentâ—y_n of_o the_o country_n and_o he_o agree_v not_o he_o be_v too_o much_o a_o soldier_n and_o too_o civil_a for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o sir_n rich._n oatley_n first_o and_o after_o sir_n mich._n earnley_n make_v governor_n sir_n fulk_n hunk_n be_v confident_a when_o he_o go_v that_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v short_o lose_v the_o town_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o fall_v out_o his_o old_a mother_n the_o lady_n hunk_n he_o leave_v with_o my_o father_n where_o she_o die_v between_o 80_o and_o 100_o year_n old_a but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v my_o father_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o collector_n of_o their_o tax_n for_o the_o king_n which_o he_o just_o perform_v but_o he_o will_v not_o forcible_o distrain_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v as_o not_o know_v but_o they_o may_v hereafter_o recover_v it_o all_o of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n by_o they_o that_o swear_v he_o shall_v lie_v and_o rot_v there_o but_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o the_o keeper_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o favour_n to_o save_v he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n have_v surprise_v the_o town_n my_o father_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o which_o compel_v his_o belief_n and_o with_o what_o joy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v §_o 68_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o strange_a providence_n in_o these_o time_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o soldier_n by_o bibles_n in_o their_o pocket_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o bullet_n and_o such_o like_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v when_o prince_n rupert_n put_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o bolton_n in_o lancashire_n to_o the_o sword_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n a_o infant_n escape_v alive_a and_o be_v find_v lie_v by_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n a_o old_a woman_n take_v up_o the_o child_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o and_o put_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n for_o warmth_n have_v not_o have_v a_o child_n herself_o of_o about_o 30_o year_n the_o child_n draw_v milk_n and_o so_o much_o that_o the_o woman_n nurse_v it_o up_o with_o her_o breast_n milk_n a_o good_a while_n the_o committee_n desire_v some_o woman_n to_o try_v she_o and_o they_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o considerable_a proportion_n of_o milk_n for_o the_o child_n if_o any_o one_o doubt_n of_o this_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v resolve_v by_o mrs._n hunt_n wife_n to_o mr._n rowland_n hunt_v of_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n who_o live_v then_o in_o manchester_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o committee_n be_v desire_v to_o try_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o have_v oft_o tell_v it_o i_o and_o be_v a_o credible_a godly_a discreet_a gentlewoman_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n without_o self-seeking_a hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n the_o maid_n herself_o thus_o nurse_v up_o live_v after_o ward_n in_o london_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n dr._n teat_n who_o be_v put_v to_o fly_v sudden_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o night_n without_o provision_n wander_v in_o the_o snow_n out_o of_o all_o way_n upon_o the_o mountain_n till_o mrs._n teat_n have_v no_o suck_n for_o the_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v with_o hunger_n she_o go_v to_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v he_o die_v and_o there_o in_o the_o snow_n out_o of_o all_o way_n where_o no_o footstep_n appear_v she_o find_v a_o suck-bottle_n full_a of_o new_a sweet_a milk_n which_o preserve_v the_o child_n life_n in_o cornwall_n sir_n rich._n greenvile_n have_v take_v many_o soldier_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n sentence_v about_o a_o dozen_o to_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o have_v hang_v two_o or_o three_o the_o rope_n break_v which_o shall_v have_v hang_v the_o next_o and_o they_o send_v for_o new_a rope_n so_o oft_o to_o hang_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o still_o break_v that_o they_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o but_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n beside_o universal_a undeniable_a report_n i_o have_v this_o oft_o tell_v i_o by_o mr._n woodhouse_n a_o honest_a godly_a sober_a man_n a_o sister_n son_n of_o justice_n kettleby_n of_o shropshire_n who_o himself_o stand_v by_o expect_v death_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o life_n be_v save_v by_o it_o if_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o military_a action_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o have_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v and_o lose_v town_n and_o castle_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o main_a army_n and_o of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o several_a county_n in_o cheshire_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n derbyshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n lincolnshire_n gloucestershire_n and_o other_o county_n where_o particular_a war_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o between_o pembrokeshire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o wales_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a great_a fight_v especial_o that_o at_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n it_o will_v fill_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a volume_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v that_o by_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n interpose_v only_a general_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o occasion_v they_o §_o 69._o when_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v live_v two_o year_n in_o quietness_n at_o coventry_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o cornwall_n 14_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n not_o as_o to_o his_o person_n but_o as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n who_o prevail_v to_o have_v he_o lay_v by_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n 1._o though_o none_o can_v deny_v
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n